classes ::: elements in the yoga,
children :::
branches ::: Silence, the Silence

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:Silence
class:elements in the yoga


see also :::

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers



now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks


OBJECT INSTANCES [0] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
SEE ALSO


AUTH

BOOKS
Enchiridion_text
Epigrams_from_Savitri
Essays_Divine_And_Human
Heart_of_Matter
Letters_On_Yoga
Letters_On_Yoga_II
Letters_On_Yoga_III
Letters_On_Yoga_IV
Liber_157_-_The_Tao_Teh_King
Liber_ABA
Life_without_Death
Mantras_Of_The_Mother
Meditation__The_First_and_Last_Freedom
My_Burning_Heart
On_Thoughts_And_Aphorisms
Process_and_Reality
Questions_And_Answers_1950-1951
Questions_And_Answers_1954
Questions_And_Answers_1955
Questions_And_Answers_1957-1958
Savitri
the_Book
The_Book_of_Secrets__Keys_to_Love_and_Meditation
The_Divine_Companion
The_Divine_Milieu
The_Gateless_Gate
The_Imitation_of_Christ
The_Integral_Yoga
The_Ladder_of_Divine_Ascent
The_Perennial_Philosophy
The_Republic
The_Seals_of_Wisdom
The_Tarot_of_Paul_Christian
The_Use_and_Abuse_of_History
The_Way_of_Perfection
The_Yoga_Sutras
Toward_the_Future

IN CHAPTERS TITLE
06.19_-_Mental_Silence
1.11_-_On_talkativeness_and_silence.
1.15_-_SILENCE
1.3.05_-_Silence
1951-01-27_-_Sleep_-_desires_-_repression_-_the_subconscient._Dreams_-_the_super-conscient_-_solving_problems._Ladder_of_being_-_samadhi._Phases_of_sleep_-_silence,_true_rest._Vital_body_and_illness.
1951-03-19_-_Mental_worlds_and_their_beings_-_Understanding_in_silence_-_Psychic_world-_its_characteristics_-_True_experiences_and_mental_formations_-_twelve_senses
1951-04-05_-_Illusion_and_interest_in_action_-_The_action_of_the_divine_Grace_and_the_ego_-_Concentration,_aspiration,_will,_inner_silence_-_Value_of_a_story_or_a_language_-_Truth_-_diversity_in_the_world
1954-09-22_-_The_supramental_creation_-_Rajasic_eagerness_-_Silence_from_above_-_Aspiration_and_rejection_-_Effort,_individuality_and_ego_-_Aspiration_and_desire
1957-06-05_-_Questions_and_silence_-_Methods_of_meditation
1.hcyc_-_22_-_I_have_entered_the_deep_mountains_to_silence_and_beauty_(from_The_Shodoka)
1.hcyc_-_40_-_It_speaks_in_silence_(from_The_Shodoka)
1.hs_-_Silence
1.ia_-_Silence
1.okym_-_63_-_None_answerd_this-_but_after_Silence_spake
1.pbs_-_Fragment_-_Apostrophe_To_Silence
1.poe_-_Sonnet-_Silence
1.tm_-_In_Silence
1.wby_-_After_Long_Silence
1.whitman_-_As_I_Ponderd_In_Silence
3.09_-_Of_Silence_and_Secrecy
4.3.1.01_-_Peace,_Calm,_Silence_and_the_Self
4.4.4.04_-_The_Descent_of_Silence
Liber_71_-_The_Voice_of_the_Silence_-_The_Two_Paths_-_The_Seven_Portals

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
00.00_-_Publishers_Note_B
00.02_-_Mystic_Symbolism
0_0.02_-_Topographical_Note
00.03_-_Upanishadic_Symbolism
0.00_-_INTRODUCTION
0.00_-_The_Book_of_Lies_Text
0.01_-_Letters_from_the_Mother_to_Her_Son
0.02_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.03_-_III_-_The_Evening_Sittings
0.03_-_Letters_to_My_little_smile
0.05_-_Letters_to_a_Child
0.06_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Sadhak
0.07_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.08_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
01.01_-_The_New_Humanity
01.01_-_The_Symbol_Dawn
01.02_-_The_Issue
01.03_-_Mystic_Poetry
01.03_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Souls_Release
01.04_-_The_Poetry_in_the_Making
01.04_-_The_Secret_Knowledge
01.05_-_The_Yoga_of_the_King_-_The_Yoga_of_the_Spirits_Freedom_and_Greatness
0.10_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
01.11_-_Aldous_Huxley:_The_Perennial_Philosophy
01.13_-_T._S._Eliot:_Four_Quartets
0.12_-_Letters_to_a_Student
0.14_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0_1954-08-25_-_what_is_this_personality?_and_when_will_she_come?
0_1955-04-04
0_1956-05-02
0_1957-07-03
0_1958-01-01
0_1958-02-03b_-_The_Supramental_Ship
0_1958-05-10
0_1958-05-11_-_the_ship_that_said_OM
0_1958-06-06_-_Supramental_Ship
0_1958-07-02
0_1958-07-05
0_1958-08-08
0_1958-08-30
0_1958-09-16_-_OM_NAMO_BHAGAVATEH
0_1958-11-08
0_1958-11-15
0_1958-11-20
0_1958-11-22
0_1959-06-13a
0_1960-05-16
0_1960-06-03
0_1960-06-07
0_1960-06-11
0_1960-08-27
0_1960-09-20
0_1960-10-02a
0_1960-10-11
0_1960-10-19
0_1960-10-22
0_1960-10-25
0_1960-10-30
0_1960-11-08
0_1960-11-12
0_1960-11-15
0_1960-11-26
0_1960-12-17
0_1960-12-20
0_1960-12-23
0_1960-12-31
0_1961-01-10
0_1961-01-22
0_1961-01-24
0_1961-01-27
0_1961-01-29
0_1961-01-31
0_1961-01-Undated
0_1961-02-04
0_1961-02-07
0_1961-02-11
0_1961-02-14
0_1961-02-18
0_1961-02-25
0_1961-03-04
0_1961-03-07
0_1961-03-11
0_1961-03-14
0_1961-03-17
0_1961-03-21
0_1961-03-25
0_1961-03-27
0_1961-04-07
0_1961-04-12
0_1961-04-15
0_1961-04-18
0_1961-04-22
0_1961-04-25
0_1961-04-29
0_1961-05-12
0_1961-05-19
0_1961-06-02
0_1961-06-06
0_1961-06-20
0_1961-06-24
0_1961-06-27
0_1961-07-04
0_1961-07-07
0_1961-07-12
0_1961-07-15
0_1961-07-18
0_1961-07-28
0_1961-08-02
0_1961-08-18
0_1961-08-25
0_1961-09-03
0_1961-09-16
0_1961-09-30
0_1961-10-02
0_1961-10-15
0_1961-10-30
0_1961-11-05
0_1961-11-07
0_1961-11-12
0_1961-11-16a
0_1961-11-23
0_1961-12-16
0_1961-12-20
0_1961-12-23
0_1962-01-09
0_1962-01-12_-_supramental_ship
0_1962-01-21
0_1962-02-03
0_1962-02-06
0_1962-02-13
0_1962-03-03
0_1962-03-06
0_1962-03-11
0_1962-03-13
0_1962-04-13
0_1962-05-15
0_1962-05-18
0_1962-05-24
0_1962-05-27
0_1962-05-29
0_1962-05-31
0_1962-06-06
0_1962-06-09
0_1962-06-12
0_1962-06-16
0_1962-06-23
0_1962-06-27
0_1962-07-04
0_1962-07-07
0_1962-07-11
0_1962-07-14
0_1962-07-18
0_1962-07-21
0_1962-07-25
0_1962-07-31
0_1962-08-04
0_1962-08-08
0_1962-08-11
0_1962-08-14
0_1962-08-18
0_1962-08-28
0_1962-08-31
0_1962-09-08
0_1962-09-15
0_1962-09-18
0_1962-09-26
0_1962-10-06
0_1962-10-12
0_1962-10-16
0_1962-10-24
0_1962-10-27
0_1962-10-30
0_1962-11-03
0_1962-11-17
0_1962-11-20
0_1962-11-23
0_1962-11-27
0_1962-11-30
0_1962-12-04
0_1962-12-08
0_1962-12-12
0_1962-12-22
0_1963-01-09
0_1963-01-12
0_1963-01-14
0_1963-02-19
0_1963-02-23
0_1963-03-06
0_1963-03-09
0_1963-03-13
0_1963-03-16
0_1963-03-23
0_1963-03-27
0_1963-03-30
0_1963-04-06
0_1963-04-16
0_1963-04-20
0_1963-05-03
0_1963-05-15
0_1963-05-18
0_1963-05-25
0_1963-06-08
0_1963-06-12
0_1963-06-19
0_1963-06-22
0_1963-06-29
0_1963-07-03
0_1963-07-06
0_1963-07-10
0_1963-07-13
0_1963-07-20
0_1963-07-24
0_1963-07-27
0_1963-07-31
0_1963-08-03
0_1963-08-07
0_1963-08-10
0_1963-08-17
0_1963-08-21
0_1963-08-24
0_1963-08-28
0_1963-08-31
0_1963-09-04
0_1963-09-07
0_1963-09-18
0_1963-09-25
0_1963-09-28
0_1963-10-03
0_1963-10-05
0_1963-10-16
0_1963-10-19
0_1963-11-04
0_1963-11-20
0_1963-11-23
0_1963-11-27
0_1963-11-30
0_1963-12-03
0_1963-12-11
0_1963-12-14
0_1963-12-21
0_1963-12-25
0_1963-12-31
0_1964-01-04
0_1964-01-08
0_1964-01-15
0_1964-01-22
0_1964-01-25
0_1964-01-29
0_1964-02-05
0_1964-02-22
0_1964-02-26
0_1964-03-04
0_1964-03-07
0_1964-03-14
0_1964-03-21
0_1964-03-25
0_1964-03-28
0_1964-04-08
0_1964-05-02
0_1964-07-18
0_1964-07-22
0_1964-08-05
0_1964-08-11
0_1964-08-14
0_1964-08-22
0_1964-08-26
0_1964-08-29
0_1964-09-02
0_1964-09-16
0_1964-09-18
0_1964-09-23
0_1964-09-26
0_1964-09-30
0_1964-10-07
0_1964-10-10
0_1964-10-14
0_1964-10-17
0_1964-10-24a
0_1964-10-30
0_1964-11-04
0_1964-11-07
0_1964-11-12
0_1964-11-14
0_1964-11-21
0_1964-11-25
0_1964-11-28
0_1964-12-02
0_1965-02-19
0_1965-03-10
0_1965-03-20
0_1965-03-24
0_1965-04-07
0_1965-04-10
0_1965-04-17
0_1965-04-28
0_1965-05-05
0_1965-05-08
0_1965-05-19
0_1965-05-29
0_1965-06-05
0_1965-06-09
0_1965-06-18_-_supramental_ship
0_1965-06-23
0_1965-06-26
0_1965-06-30
0_1965-07-10
0_1965-07-17
0_1965-07-21
0_1965-07-24
0_1965-07-28
0_1965-08-04
0_1965-08-07
0_1965-08-14
0_1965-08-21
0_1965-09-08
0_1965-09-15a
0_1965-09-18
0_1965-09-22
0_1965-09-25
0_1965-10-13
0_1965-10-20
0_1965-11-06
0_1965-11-23
0_1965-11-27
0_1965-12-04
0_1965-12-10
0_1965-12-18
0_1965-12-31
0_1966-01-14
0_1966-01-22
0_1966-01-26
0_1966-01-31
0_1966-02-19
0_1966-02-26
0_1966-03-04
0_1966-03-09
0_1966-03-19
0_1966-04-16
0_1966-04-20
0_1966-05-14
0_1966-05-25
0_1966-06-08
0_1966-06-11
0_1966-07-06
0_1966-07-09
0_1966-07-27
0_1966-08-03
0_1966-08-10
0_1966-08-15
0_1966-08-19
0_1966-08-31
0_1966-09-14
0_1966-09-17
0_1966-09-21
0_1966-09-28
0_1966-10-22
0_1966-10-26
0_1966-10-29
0_1966-11-15
0_1966-11-19
0_1966-11-26
0_1966-12-07
0_1966-12-31
0_1967-01-18
0_1967-01-25
0_1967-02-08
0_1967-02-18
0_1967-02-22
0_1967-02-25
0_1967-03-02
0_1967-03-04
0_1967-03-22
0_1967-03-25
0_1967-04-03
0_1967-04-05
0_1967-04-12
0_1967-04-15
0_1967-04-19
0_1967-04-22
0_1967-04-27
0_1967-05-03
0_1967-05-06
0_1967-05-10
0_1967-05-20
0_1967-05-24
0_1967-05-27
0_1967-06-07
0_1967-06-14
0_1967-06-24
0_1967-07-05
0_1967-07-12
0_1967-07-15
0_1967-07-19
0_1967-07-22
0_1967-07-26
0_1967-07-29
0_1967-08-02
0_1967-08-12
0_1967-08-19
0_1967-08-26
0_1967-08-30
0_1967-09-03
0_1967-09-06
0_1967-09-13
0_1967-09-16
0_1967-09-30
0_1967-10-04
0_1967-10-07
0_1967-10-11
0_1967-10-19
0_1967-10-21
0_1967-10-25
0_1967-10-30
0_1967-11-04
0_1967-11-08
0_1967-11-15
0_1967-11-22
0_1967-11-29
0_1967-12-02
0_1967-12-06
0_1967-12-13
0_1967-12-16
0_1967-12-27
0_1967-12-30
0_1968-01-06
0_1968-01-12
0_1968-01-31
0_1968-02-03
0_1968-02-14
0_1968-02-20
0_1968-02-28
0_1968-03-02
0_1968-03-13
0_1968-03-16
0_1968-03-20
0_1968-04-10
0_1968-04-13
0_1968-04-17
0_1968-04-23
0_1968-04-27
0_1968-05-02
0_1968-05-04
0_1968-05-18
0_1968-05-22
0_1968-06-03
0_1968-06-08
0_1968-06-15
0_1968-06-18
0_1968-06-22
0_1968-06-26
0_1968-06-29
0_1968-07-06
0_1968-07-10
0_1968-07-13
0_1968-07-17
0_1968-07-20
0_1968-07-24
0_1968-08-07
0_1968-08-10
0_1968-08-28
0_1968-08-30
0_1968-09-04
0_1968-09-07
0_1968-09-14
0_1968-09-21
0_1968-09-25
0_1968-09-28
0_1968-10-05
0_1968-10-09
0_1968-10-16
0_1968-10-19
0_1968-10-23
0_1968-10-26
0_1968-10-30
0_1968-11-02
0_1968-11-06
0_1968-11-09
0_1968-11-13
0_1968-11-16
0_1968-11-20
0_1968-11-23
0_1968-11-27
0_1968-11-30
0_1968-12-04
0_1968-12-11
0_1968-12-21
0_1968-12-25
0_1969-01-01
0_1969-01-04
0_1969-01-08
0_1969-01-15
0_1969-01-18
0_1969-01-29
0_1969-02-05
0_1969-02-08
0_1969-02-15
0_1969-02-19
0_1969-02-22
0_1969-02-26
0_1969-03-01
0_1969-03-08
0_1969-03-12
0_1969-03-15
0_1969-03-19
0_1969-03-26
0_1969-03-29
0_1969-04-02
0_1969-04-05
0_1969-04-09
0_1969-04-12
0_1969-04-16
0_1969-04-19
0_1969-04-23
0_1969-04-26
0_1969-04-30
0_1969-05-03
0_1969-05-07
0_1969-05-10
0_1969-05-17
0_1969-05-21
0_1969-05-24
0_1969-05-28
0_1969-05-31
0_1969-06-04
0_1969-06-11
0_1969-06-25
0_1969-06-28
0_1969-07-12
0_1969-07-19
0_1969-07-23
0_1969-07-26
0_1969-07-30
0_1969-08-06
0_1969-08-09
0_1969-08-16
0_1969-08-20
0_1969-08-23
0_1969-08-27
0_1969-08-30
0_1969-09-03
0_1969-09-10
0_1969-09-13
0_1969-09-17
0_1969-09-20
0_1969-09-24
0_1969-09-27
0_1969-10-08
0_1969-10-11
0_1969-10-15
0_1969-10-18
0_1969-10-22
0_1969-10-25
0_1969-10-29
0_1969-11-01
0_1969-11-08
0_1969-11-12
0_1969-11-15
0_1969-11-19
0_1969-11-22
0_1969-11-29
0_1969-12-03
0_1969-12-10
0_1969-12-13
0_1969-12-20
0_1969-12-24
0_1969-12-27
0_1969-12-31
0_1970-01-03
0_1970-01-07
0_1970-01-10
0_1970-01-14
0_1970-01-17
0_1970-01-21
0_1970-01-28
0_1970-01-31
0_1970-02-07
0_1970-02-11
0_1970-02-18
0_1970-02-21
0_1970-02-25
0_1970-02-28
0_1970-03-07
0_1970-03-14
0_1970-03-18
0_1970-03-21
0_1970-03-25
0_1970-03-28
0_1970-04-01
0_1970-04-04
0_1970-04-08
0_1970-04-11
0_1970-04-18
0_1970-04-22
0_1970-04-29
0_1970-05-02
0_1970-05-09
0_1970-05-13
0_1970-05-16
0_1970-05-20
0_1970-05-23
0_1970-05-27
0_1970-05-30
0_1970-06-03
0_1970-06-17
0_1970-06-20
0_1970-06-27
0_1970-07-01
0_1970-07-04
0_1970-07-11
0_1970-07-18
0_1970-07-22
0_1970-07-25
0_1970-07-29
0_1970-08-01
0_1970-08-05
0_1970-09-02
0_1970-09-05
0_1970-09-09
0_1970-09-12
0_1970-09-16
0_1970-09-19
0_1970-09-23
0_1970-09-26
0_1970-09-30
0_1970-10-07
0_1970-10-14
0_1970-10-17
0_1970-10-21
0_1970-10-24
0_1970-10-28
0_1970-10-31
0_1970-11-04
0_1970-11-14
0_1970-11-18
0_1970-11-25
0_1970-11-28
0_1970-12-02
0_1971-01-17
0_1971-01-23
0_1971-01-27
0_1971-01-30
0_1971-02-03
0_1971-02-20
0_1971-02-27
0_1971-03-03
0_1971-03-06
0_1971-03-13
0_1971-03-17
0_1971-03-31
0_1971-04-07
0_1971-04-14
0_1971-04-17
0_1971-04-21
0_1971-04-28
0_1971-05-01
0_1971-05-05
0_1971-05-08
0_1971-05-12
0_1971-05-15
0_1971-05-22
0_1971-05-26
0_1971-05-29
0_1971-06-05
0_1971-06-09
0_1971-06-23
0_1971-06-26
0_1971-06-30
0_1971-07-03
0_1971-07-10
0_1971-07-14
0_1971-07-17
0_1971-07-21
0_1971-07-24
0_1971-07-28
0_1971-07-31
0_1971-08-04
0_1971-08-07
0_1971-08-11
0_1971-08-14
0_1971-08-18
0_1971-08-21
0_1971-08-25
0_1971-08-28
0_1971-09-01
0_1971-09-04
0_1971-09-08
0_1971-09-15
0_1971-09-18
0_1971-10-02
0_1971-10-06
0_1971-10-13
0_1971-10-16
0_1971-10-20
0_1971-10-23
0_1971-10-27
0_1971-10-30
0_1971-11-10
0_1971-11-13
0_1971-11-17
0_1971-11-20
0_1971-12-01
0_1971-12-04
0_1971-12-11
0_1971-12-15
0_1971-12-18
0_1971-12-25
0_1971-12-29b
0_1972-01-01
0_1972-01-05
0_1972-01-08
0_1972-01-12
0_1972-01-15
0_1972-01-19
0_1972-01-22
0_1972-01-26
0_1972-01-29
0_1972-02-07
0_1972-02-09
0_1972-02-11
0_1972-02-12
0_1972-02-16
0_1972-02-19
0_1972-02-23
0_1972-02-26
0_1972-03-08
0_1972-03-10
0_1972-03-18
0_1972-03-22
0_1972-03-25
0_1972-03-29a
0_1972-03-29b
0_1972-03-30
0_1972-04-02b
0_1972-04-03
0_1972-04-04
0_1972-04-05
0_1972-04-06
0_1972-04-08
0_1972-04-12
0_1972-04-15
0_1972-04-19
0_1972-04-26
0_1972-04-29
0_1972-05-06
0_1972-05-13
0_1972-05-17
0_1972-05-24
0_1972-05-27
0_1972-05-31
0_1972-06-03
0_1972-06-07
0_1972-06-10
0_1972-06-17
0_1972-06-24
0_1972-07-01
0_1972-07-05
0_1972-07-08
0_1972-07-12
0_1972-07-15
0_1972-07-19
0_1972-07-22
0_1972-07-26
0_1972-08-02
0_1972-08-05
0_1972-08-09
0_1972-08-12
0_1972-08-16
0_1972-08-26
0_1972-08-30
0_1972-09-06
0_1972-09-13
0_1972-09-16
0_1972-09-30
0_1972-10-07
0_1972-10-11
0_1972-10-18
0_1972-10-21
0_1972-10-25
0_1972-10-28
0_1972-11-02
0_1972-11-04
0_1972-11-08
0_1972-11-22
0_1972-11-25
0_1972-12-06
0_1972-12-09
0_1972-12-10
0_1972-12-20
0_1972-12-23
0_1972-12-26
0_1972-12-30
0_1973-01-10
0_1973-01-13
0_1973-01-17
0_1973-01-20
0_1973-01-24
0_1973-01-31
0_1973-02-08
0_1973-02-17
0_1973-02-28
0_1973-03-03
0_1973-03-10
0_1973-03-14
0_1973-03-17
0_1973-03-21
0_1973-03-24
0_1973-03-30
0_1973-03-31
0_1973-04-07
0_1973-04-11
0_1973-04-25
0_1973-04-30
0_1973-05-09
0_1973-05-14
0_1973-05-15
02.01_-_The_World-Stair
02.03_-_The_Glory_and_the_Fall_of_Life
02.03_-_The_Shakespearean_Word
02.05_-_The_Godheads_of_the_Little_Life
02.06_-_The_Integral_Yoga_and_Other_Yogas
02.06_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Life
02.07_-_The_Descent_into_Night
02.08_-_The_World_of_Falsehood,_the_Mother_of_Evil_and_the_Sons_of_Darkness
02.09_-_The_Paradise_of_the_Life-Gods
02.09_-_Two_Mystic_Poems_in_Modern_French
02.11_-_Hymn_to_Darkness
02.11_-_The_Kingdoms_and_Godheads_of_the_Greater_Mind
02.12_-_The_Heavens_of_the_Ideal
02.13_-_In_the_Self_of_Mind
02.13_-_Rabindranath_and_Sri_Aurobindo
02.14_-_Appendix
02.14_-_The_World-Soul
02.15_-_The_Kingdoms_of_the_Greater_Knowledge
03.01_-_The_Pursuit_of_the_Unknowable
03.02_-_The_Adoration_of_the_Divine_Mother
03.03_-_The_House_of_the_Spirit_and_the_New_Creation
03.04_-_The_Body_Human
03.04_-_The_Vision_and_the_Boon
03.05_-_Some_Conceptions_and_Misconceptions
03.09_-_Art_and_Katharsis
04.01_-_The_Birth_and_Childhood_of_the_Flame
04.01_-_To_the_Heights_I
04.02_-_The_Growth_of_the_Flame
04.03_-_The_Call_to_the_Quest
04.03_-_The_Eternal_East_and_West
04.04_-_The_Quest
04.04_-_To_the_Heights_IV
04.12_-_To_the_Heights-XII
04.15_-_To_the_Heights-XV_(God_the_Supreme_Mystery)
04.17_-_To_the_Heights-XVII
04.20_-_To_the_Heights-XX
04.27_-_To_the_Heights-XXVII
04.34_-_To_the_Heights-XXXIV
04.45_-_To_the_Heights-XLV
05.02_-_Of_the_Divine_and_its_Help
05.03_-_Satyavan_and_Savitri
06.01_-_The_Word_of_Fate
06.02_-_The_Way_of_Fate_and_the_Problem_of_Pain
06.03_-_Types_of_Meditation
06.05_-_The_Story_of_Creation
06.18_-_Value_of_Gymnastics,_Mental_or_Other
06.19_-_Mental_Silence
06.20_-_Mind,_Origin_of_Separative_Consciousness
06.22_-_I_Have_Nothing,_I_Am_Nothing
06.32_-_The_Central_Consciousness
07.02_-_The_Parable_of_the_Search_for_the_Soul
07.03_-_The_Entry_into_the_Inner_Countries
07.04_-_The_Triple_Soul-Forces
07.05_-_The_Finding_of_the_Soul
07.06_-_Nirvana_and_the_Discovery_of_the_All-Negating_Absolute
07.06_-_Record_of_World-History
07.07_-_The_Discovery_of_the_Cosmic_Spirit_and_the_Cosmic_Consciousness
08.03_-_Death_in_the_Forest
08.04_-_Doing_for_Her_Sake
08.07_-_Sleep_and_Pain
09.01_-_Towards_the_Black_Void
09.02_-_Meditation
09.02_-_The_Journey_in_Eternal_Night_and_the_Voice_of_the_Darkness
09.15_-_How_to_Listen
10.01_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Ideal
10.02_-_The_Gospel_of_Death_and_Vanity_of_the_Ideal
10.03_-_The_Debate_of_Love_and_Death
10.04_-_Lord_of_Time
10.04_-_The_Dream_Twilight_of_the_Earthly_Real
1.00c_-_DIVISION_C_-_THE_ETHERIC_BODY_AND_PRANA
1.00_-_Main
1.00_-_PREFACE_-_DESCENSUS_AD_INFERNOS
1.00_-_Preliminary_Remarks
1.00_-_PRELUDE_AT_THE_THEATRE
10.12_-_Awake_Mother
1.014_-_Abraham
10.15_-_The_Evolution_of_Language
1.01_-_BOOK_THE_FIRST
1.01_-_Economy
1.01_-_How_is_Knowledge_Of_The_Higher_Worlds_Attained?
1.01_-_MASTER_AND_DISCIPLE
1.01_-_NIGHT
1.01_-_On_renunciation_of_the_world
1.01_-_The_Dark_Forest._The_Hill_of_Difficulty._The_Panther,_the_Lion,_and_the_Wolf._Virgil.
1.01_-_The_Four_Aids
1.01_-_The_True_Aim_of_Life
1.01_-_The_Unexpected
1.01_-_To_Watanabe_Sukefusa
1.02.3.2_-_Knowledge_and_Ignorance
10.23_-_Prayers_and_Meditations_of_the_Mother
10.24_-_Savitri
1.02_-_MAPS_OF_MEANING_-_THREE_LEVELS_OF_ANALYSIS
1.02_-_Self-Consecration
1.02_-_The_Divine_Is_with_You
1.02_-_The_Eternal_Law
1.02_-_The_Great_Process
1.02_-_The_Human_Soul
1.02_-_THE_NATURE_OF_THE_GROUND
1.02_-_The_Recovery
1.02_-_The_Stages_of_Initiation
1.02_-_The_Three_European_Worlds
1.02_-_The_Two_Negations_1_-_The_Materialist_Denial
10.30_-_India,_the_World_and_the_Ashram
10.31_-_The_Mystery_of_The_Five_Senses
1.03_-_A_CAUCUS-RACE_AND_A_LONG_TALE
1.03_-_A_Sapphire_Tale
1.03_-_BOOK_THE_THIRD
1.03_-_Invocation_of_Tara
1.03_-_On_exile_or_pilgrimage
1.03_-_Preparing_for_the_Miraculous
1.03_-_Reading
1.03_-_Self-Surrender_in_Works_-_The_Way_of_The_Gita
1.03_-_Some_Practical_Aspects
1.03_-_Sympathetic_Magic
1.03_-_THE_GRAND_OPTION
1.03_-_The_House_Of_The_Lord
1.03_-_The_Sephiros
1.03_-_The_Sunlit_Path
1.03_-_The_Two_Negations_2_-_The_Refusal_of_the_Ascetic
1.03_-_To_Layman_Ishii
1.03_-_VISIT_TO_VIDYASAGAR
1.04_-_ADVICE_TO_HOUSEHOLDERS
1.04_-_A_Leader
1.04_-_BOOK_THE_FOURTH
1.04_-_GOD_IN_THE_WORLD
1.04_-_On_blessed_and_ever-memorable_obedience
1.04_-_Reality_Omnipresent
1.04_-_Relationship_with_the_Divine
1.04_-_The_Divine_Mother_-_This_Is_She
1.04_-_The_Paths
1.04_-_THE_RABBIT_SENDS_IN_A_LITTLE_BILL
1.04_-_The_Sacrifice_the_Triune_Path_and_the_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.04_-_The_Silent_Mind
1.04_-_Wake-Up_Sermon
1.04_-_Yoga_and_Human_Evolution
1.05_-_2010_and_1956_-_Doomsday?
1.05_-_Bhakti_Yoga
1.05_-_Consciousness
1.05_-_Mental_Education
1.05_-_The_Belly_of_the_Whale
1.05_-_THE_HOSTILE_BROTHERS_-_ARCHETYPES_OF_RESPONSE_TO_THE_UNKNOWN
1.05_-_The_New_Consciousness
1.06_-_BOOK_THE_SIXTH
1.06_-_Gestalt_and_Universals
1.06_-_On_Thought
1.06_-_Quieting_the_Vital
1.06_-_Raja_Yoga
1.06_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_2_The_Works_of_Love_-_The_Works_of_Life
1.06_-_The_Breaking_of_the_Limits
1.06_-_The_Desire_to_be
1.06_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES
1.06_-_The_Three_Schools_of_Magick_1
1.06_-_Yun_Men's_Every_Day_is_a_Good_Day
1.07_-_BOOK_THE_SEVENTH
1.07_-_Bridge_across_the_Afterlife
1.07_-_On_mourning_which_causes_joy.
1.07_-_Savitri
1.07_-_THE_MASTER_AND_VIJAY_GOSWAMI
1.07_-_The_Psychic_Center
1.07_-_TRUTH
1.08a_-_The_Ladder
1.08_-_EVENING_A_SMALL,_NEATLY_KEPT_CHAMBER
1.08_-_Independence_from_the_Physical
1.08_-_On_freedom_from_anger_and_on_meekness.
1.08_-_Sri_Aurobindos_Descent_into_Death
1.08_-_The_Depths_of_the_Divine
1.08_-_The_Four_Austerities_and_the_Four_Liberations
1.08_-_The_Supreme_Discovery
1.08_-_The_Supreme_Will
1.08_-_The_Synthesis_of_Movement
1.09_-_ADVICE_TO_THE_BRAHMOS
1.09_-_BOOK_THE_NINTH
1.09_-_Talks
1.09_-_The_Pure_Existent
1.09_-_The_Worship_of_Trees
1.09_-_WHO_STOLE_THE_TARTS?
1.1.01_-_Seeking_the_Divine
1.1.01_-_The_Divine_and_Its_Aspects
11.01_-_The_Eternal_Day__The_Souls_Choice_and_the_Supreme_Consummation
1.1.03_-_Brahman
1.1.04_-_Philosophy
1.1.04_-_The_Self_or_Atman
11.05_-_The_Ladder_of_Unconsciousness
1.1.05_-_The_Siddhis
1.10_-_ALICE'S_EVIDENCE
1.10_-_BOOK_THE_TENTH
1.10_-_Harmony
1.10_-_The_Revolutionary_Yogi
1.10_-_The_Three_Modes_of_Nature
1.11_-_Correspondence_and_Interviews
1.11_-_Oneness
1.11_-_On_talkativeness_and_silence.
1.11_-_The_Master_of_the_Work
1.1.1_-_The_Mind_and_Other_Levels_of_Being
1.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINEWAR
1.12_-_BOOK_THE_TWELFTH
1.1.2_-_Commentary
1.12_-_God_Departs
1.12_-_ON_THE_FLIES_OF_THE_MARKETPLACE
1.12_-_The_Divine_Work
1.12_-_THE_FESTIVAL_AT_PNIHTI
1.12_-_The_Left-Hand_Path_-_The_Black_Brothers
1.12_-_The_Sociology_of_Superman
1.12_-_The_Strength_of_Stillness
1.12_-_The_Superconscient
1.13_-_And_Then?
1.1.3_-_Mental_Difficulties_and_the_Need_of_Quietude
1.13_-_The_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.13_-_THE_MASTER_AND_M.
1.14_-_IMMORTALITY_AND_SURVIVAL
1.14_-_INSTRUCTION_TO_VAISHNAVS_AND_BRHMOS
1.14_-_Noise
1.14_-_On_the_clamorous,_yet_wicked_master-the_stomach.
1.1.4_-_The_Physical_Mind_and_Sadhana
1.14_-_The_Principle_of_Divine_Works
1.14_-_The_Secret
1.15_-_On_incorruptible_purity_and_chastity_to_which_the_corruptible_attain_by_toil_and_sweat.
1.15_-_Prayers
1.15_-_SILENCE
1.15_-_The_Possibility_and_Purpose_of_Avatarhood
1.15_-_The_Supramental_Consciousness
1.1.5_-_Thought_and_Knowledge
1.16_-_Man,_A_Transitional_Being
1.16_-_On_Self-Knowledge
1.16_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.17_-_M._AT_DAKSHINEWAR
1.17_-_The_Divine_Soul
1.17_-_The_Transformation
1.18_-_M._AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.18_-_On_insensibility,_that_is,_deadening_of_the_soul_and_the_death_of_the_mind_before_the_death_of_the_body.
1.19_-_On_Talking
1.19_-_The_Act_of_Truth
1.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_HIS_INJURED_ARM
1.2.01_-_The_Call_and_the_Capacity
12.01_-_The_Return_to_Earth
1.2.07_-_Surrender
1.21_-_Families_of_the_Daityas
1.2.1_-_Mental_Development_and_Sadhana
1.21_-_Tabooed_Things
1.22_-_ADVICE_TO_AN_ACTOR
1.22_-_On_Prayer
1.2.2_-_The_Place_of_Study_in_Sadhana
1.23_-_The_Double_Soul_in_Man
1.240_-_1.300_Talks
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.24_-_On_Beauty
1.2.4_-_Speech_and_Yoga
1.24_-_The_Killing_of_the_Divine_King
1.24_-_The_Seventh_Bolgia_-_Thieves._Vanni_Fucci._Serpents.
1.25_-_ADVICE_TO_PUNDIT_SHASHADHAR
1.25_-_SPIRITUAL_EXERCISES
1.25_-_The_Knot_of_Matter
1.26_-_On_discernment_of_thoughts,_passions_and_virtues
1.27_-_AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.27_-_CONTEMPLATION,_ACTION_AND_SOCIAL_UTILITY
1.27_-_Guido_da_Montefeltro._His_deception_by_Pope_Boniface_VIII.
1.27_-_On_holy_solitude_of_body_and_soul.
1.28_-_Need_to_Define_God,_Self,_etc.
1.28_-_Supermind,_Mind_and_the_Overmind_Maya
1.28_-_The_Killing_of_the_Tree-Spirit
1.29_-_Continues_to_describe_methods_for_achieving_this_Prayer_of_Recollection._Says_what_little_account_we_should_make_of_being_favoured_by_our_superiors.
1.300_-_1.400_Talks
1.3.01_-_Peace__The_Basis_of_the_Sadhana
1.3.02_-_Equality__The_Chief_Support
1.3.03_-_Quiet_and_Calm
1.3.04_-_Peace
1.3.05_-_Silence
13.07_-_The_Inter-Zone
1.3.4.01_-_The_Beginning_and_the_End
1.34_-_The_Tao_1
1.35_-_The_Tao_2
1.39_-_Prophecy
1.400_-_1.450_Talks
1.4.01_-_The_Divine_Grace_and_Guidance
14.01_-_To_Read_Sri_Aurobindo
1.4.02_-_The_Divine_Force
1.439
1.44_-_Demeter_and_Persephone
1.450_-_1.500_Talks
1.47_-_Lityerses
1.50_-_Eating_the_God
1.51_-_How_to_Recognise_Masters,_Angels,_etc.,_and_how_they_Work
1.52_-_Family_-_Public_Enemy_No._1
1.53_-_The_Propitation_of_Wild_Animals_By_Hunters
1.550_-_1.600_Talks
1.55_-_The_Transference_of_Evil
1.56_-_The_Public_Expulsion_of_Evils
1.57_-_Public_Scapegoats
1.58_-_Do_Angels_Ever_Cut_Themselves_Shaving?
16.02_-_Mater_Dolorosa
1.62_-_The_Fire-Festivals_of_Europe
1.68_-_The_God-Letters
18.04_-_Modern_Poems
1.83_-_Epistola_Ultima
19.07_-_The_Adept
1912_12_05p
1912_12_07p
1913_05_11p
1913_06_15p
1913_08_02p
1913_08_08p
1913_08_15p
1913_08_16p
1913_08_17p
1913_11_22p
1913_11_25p
1913_12_16p
1914_01_02p
1914_01_06p
1914_01_10p
1914_02_01p
1914_02_13p
1914_03_08p
1914_03_10p
1914_03_21p
1914_04_07p
1914_04_17p
1914_05_19p
1914_05_21p
1914_05_26p
1914_05_27p
1914_05_31p
1914_06_12p
1914_06_17p
1914_06_20p
1914_07_05p
1914_07_07p
1914_08_20p
1914_08_28p
1914_09_01p
1914_09_13p
1914_09_20p
1914_09_22p
1914_09_30p
1914_10_05p
1914_10_10p
1914_10_12p
1914_10_14p
1914_10_23p
1914_10_25p
1914_11_08p
1914_12_04p
1914_12_10p
1915_03_07p
1915_04_19p
1915_07_31p
1915_11_07p
1916_12_04p
1916_12_05p
1916_12_25p
1916_12_26p
1917_01_08p
1917_03_27p
1917_04_09p
1917_09_24p
1929-04-21_-_Visions,_seeing_and_interpretation_-_Dreams_and_dreaml_and_-_Dreamless_sleep_-_Visions_and_formulation_-_Surrender,_passive_and_of_the_will_-_Meditation_and_progress_-_Entering_the_spiritual_life,_a_plunge_into_the_Divine
1929-05-19_-_Mind_and_its_workings,_thought-forms_-_Adverse_conditions_and_Yoga_-_Mental_constructions_-_Illness_and_Yoga
1929-05-26_-_Individual,_illusion_of_separateness_-_Hostile_forces_and_the_mental_plane_-_Psychic_world,_psychic_being_-_Spiritual_and_psychic_-_Words,_understanding_speech_and_reading_-_Hostile_forces,_their_utility_-_Illusion_of_action,_true_action
1929-06-23_-_Knowledge_of_the_Yogi_-_Knowledge_and_the_Supermind_-_Methods_of_changing_the_condition_of_the_body_-_Meditation,_aspiration,_sincerity
1929-07-28_-_Art_and_Yoga_-_Art_and_life_-_Music,_dance_-_World_of_Harmony
1950-12-25_-_Christmas_-_festival_of_Light_-_Energy_and_mental_growth_-_Meditation_and_concentration_-_The_Mother_of_Dreams_-_Playing_a_game_well,_and_energy
1951-01-20_-_Developing_the_mind._Misfortunes,_suffering;_developed_reason._Knowledge_and_pure_ideas.
1951-01-27_-_Sleep_-_desires_-_repression_-_the_subconscient._Dreams_-_the_super-conscient_-_solving_problems._Ladder_of_being_-_samadhi._Phases_of_sleep_-_silence,_true_rest._Vital_body_and_illness.
1951-02-05_-_Surrender_and_tapasya_-_Dealing_with_difficulties,_sincerity,_spiritual_discipline_-_Narrating_experiences_-_Vital_impulse_and_will_for_progress
1951-02-08_-_Unifying_the_being_-_ideas_of_good_and_bad_-_Miracles_-_determinism_-_Supreme_Will_-_Distinguishing_the_voice_of_the_Divine
1951-02-12_-_Divine_force_-_Signs_indicating_readiness_-_Weakness_in_mind,_vital_-_concentration_-_Divine_perception,_human_notion_of_good,_bad_-_Conversion,_consecration_-_progress_-_Signs_of_entering_the_path_-_kinds_of_meditation_-_aspiration
1951-02-15_-_Dreams,_symbolic_-_true_repose_-_False_visions_-_Earth-memory_and_history
1951-02-17_-_False_visions_-_Offering_ones_will_-_Equilibrium_-_progress_-_maturity_-_Ardent_self-giving-_perfecting_the_instrument_-_Difficulties,_a_help_in_total_realisation_-_paradoxes_-_Sincerity_-_spontaneous_meditation
1951-03-08_-_Silencing_the_mind_-_changing_the_nature_-_Reincarnation-_choice_-_Psychic,_higher_beings_gods_incarnating_-_Incarnation_of_vital_beings_-_the_Lord_of_Falsehood_-_Hitler_-_Possession_and_madness
1951-03-12_-_Mental_forms_-_learning_difficult_subjects_-_Mental_fortress_-_thought_-_Training_the_mind_-_Helping_the_vital_being_after_death_-_ceremonies_-_Human_stupidities
1951-03-14_-_Plasticity_-_Conditions_for_knowing_the_Divine_Will_-_Illness_-_microbes_-_Fear_-_body-reflexes_-_The_best_possible_happens_-_Theories_of_Creation_-_True_knowledge_-_a_work_to_do_-_the_Ashram
1951-03-17_-_The_universe-_eternally_new,_same_-_Pralaya_Traditions_-_Light_and_thought_-_new_consciousness,_forces_-_The_expanding_universe_-_inexpressible_experiences_-_Ashram_surcharged_with_Light_-_new_force_-_vibrating_atmospheres
1951-03-19_-_Mental_worlds_and_their_beings_-_Understanding_in_silence_-_Psychic_world-_its_characteristics_-_True_experiences_and_mental_formations_-_twelve_senses
1951-03-22_-_Relativity-_time_-_Consciousness_-_psychic_Witness_-_The_twelve_senses_-_water-divining_-_Instinct_in_animals_-_story_of_Mothers_cat
1951-04-05_-_Illusion_and_interest_in_action_-_The_action_of_the_divine_Grace_and_the_ego_-_Concentration,_aspiration,_will,_inner_silence_-_Value_of_a_story_or_a_language_-_Truth_-_diversity_in_the_world
1951-04-19_-_Demands_and_needs_-_human_nature_-_Abolishing_the_ego_-_Food-_tamas,_consecration_-_Changing_the_nature-_the_vital_and_the_mind_-_The_yoga_of_the_body__-_cellular_consciousness
1951-04-26_-_Irrevocable_transformation_-_The_divine_Shakti_-_glad_submission_-_Rejection,_integral_-_Consecration_-_total_self-forgetfulness_-_work
1951-05-11_-_Mahakali_and_Kali_-_Avatar_and_Vibhuti_-_Sachchidananda_behind_all_states_of_being_-_The_power_of_will_-_receiving_the_Divine_Will
1953-04-22
1953-05-13
1953-05-20
1953-09-30
1953-10-07
1953-11-25
1953-12-09
1953-12-30
1954-04-07_-_Communication_without_words_-_Uneven_progress_-_Words_and_the_Word
1954-05-19_-_Affection_and_love_-_Psychic_vision_Divine_-_Love_and_receptivity_-_Get_out_of_the_ego
1954-05-26_-_Symbolic_dreams_-_Psychic_sorrow_-_Dreams,_one_is_rarely_conscious
1954-06-23_-_Meat-eating_-_Story_of_Mothers_vegetable_garden_-_Faithfulness_-_Conscious_sleep
1954-07-07_-_The_inner_warrior_-_Grace_and_the_Falsehood_-_Opening_from_below_-_Surrender_and_inertia_-_Exclusive_receptivity_-_Grace_and_receptivity
1954-07-14_-_The_Divine_and_the_Shakti_-_Personal_effort_-_Speaking_and_thinking_-_Doubt_-_Self-giving,_consecration_and_surrender_-_Mothers_use_of_flowers_-_Ornaments_and_protection
1954-07-21_-_Mistakes_-_Success_-_Asuras_-_Mental_arrogance_-_Difficulty_turned_into_opportunity_-_Mothers_use_of_flowers_-_Conversion_of_men_governed_by_adverse_forces
1954-07-28_-_Money_-_Ego_and_individuality_-_The_shadow
1954-08-04_-_Servant_and_worker_-_Justification_of_weakness_-_Play_of_the_Divine_-_Why_are_you_here_in_the_Ashram?
1954-08-11_-_Division_and_creation_-_The_gods_and_human_formations_-_People_carry_their_desires_around_them
1954-08-18_-_Mahalakshmi_-_Maheshwari_-_Mahasaraswati_-_Determinism_and_freedom_-_Suffering_and_knowledge_-_Aspects_of_the_Mother
1954-08-25_-_Ananda_aspect_of_the_Mother_-_Changing_conditions_in_the_Ashram_-_Ascetic_discipline_-_Mothers_body
1954-09-08_-_Hostile_forces_-_Substance_-_Concentration_-_Changing_the_centre_of_thought_-_Peace
1954-09-15_-_Parts_of_the_being_-_Thoughts_and_impulses_-_The_subconscient_-_Precise_vocabulary_-_The_Grace_and_difficulties
1954-09-22_-_The_supramental_creation_-_Rajasic_eagerness_-_Silence_from_above_-_Aspiration_and_rejection_-_Effort,_individuality_and_ego_-_Aspiration_and_desire
1954-10-20_-_Stand_back_-_Asking_questions_to_Mother_-_Seeing_images_in_meditation_-_Berlioz_-Music_-_Mothers_organ_music_-_Destiny
1954-11-10_-_Inner_experience,_the_basis_of_action_-_Keeping_open_to_the_Force_-_Faith_through_aspiration_-_The_Mothers_symbol_-_The_mind_and_vital_seize_experience_-_Degrees_of_sincerity_-Becoming_conscious_of_the_Divine_Force
1954-12-08_-_Cosmic_consciousness_-_Clutching_-_The_central_will_of_the_being_-_Knowledge_by_identity
1954-12-29_-_Difficulties_and_the_world_-_The_experience_the_psychic_being_wants_-_After_death_-Ignorance
1955-02-09_-_Desire_is_contagious_-_Primitive_form_of_love_-_the_artists_delight_-_Psychic_need,_mind_as_an_instrument_-_How_the_psychic_being_expresses_itself_-_Distinguishing_the_parts_of_ones_being_-_The_psychic_guides_-_Illness_-_Mothers_vision
1955-03-02_-_Right_spirit,_aspiration_and_desire_-_Sleep_and_yogic_repose,_how_to_sleep_-_Remembering_dreams_-_Concentration_and_outer_activity_-_Mother_opens_the_door_inside_everyone_-_Sleep,_a_school_for_inner_knowledge_-_Source_of_energy
1955-03-09_-_Psychic_directly_contacted_through_the_physical_-_Transforming_egoistic_movements_-_Work_of_the_psychic_being_-_Contacting_the_psychic_and_the_Divine_-_Experiences_of_different_kinds_-_Attacks_of_adverse_forces
1955-04-06_-_Freuds_psychoanalysis,_the_subliminal_being_-_The_psychic_and_the_subliminal_-_True_psychology_-_Changing_the_lower_nature_-_Faith_in_different_parts_of_the_being_-_Psychic_contact_established_in_all_in_the_Ashram
1955-04-13_-_Psychoanalysts_-_The_underground_super-ego,_dreams,_sleep,_control_-_Archetypes,_Overmind_and_higher_-_Dream_of_someone_dying_-_Integral_repose,_entering_Sachchidananda_-_Organising_ones_life,_concentration,_repose
1955-06-01_-_The_aesthetic_conscience_-_Beauty_and_form_-_The_roots_of_our_life_-_The_sense_of_beauty_-_Educating_the_aesthetic_sense,_taste_-_Mental_constructions_based_on_a_revelation_-_Changing_the_world_and_humanity
1955-07-13_-_Cosmic_spirit_and_cosmic_consciousness_-_The_wall_of_ignorance,_unity_and_separation_-_Aspiration_to_understand,_to_know,_to_be_-_The_Divine_is_in_the_essence_of_ones_being_-_Realising_desires_through_the_imaginaton
1955-07-20_-_The_Impersonal_Divine_-_Surrender_to_the_Divine_brings_perfect_freedom_-_The_Divine_gives_Himself_-_The_principle_of_the_inner_dimensions_-_The_paths_of_aspiration_and_surrender_-_Linear_and_spherical_paths_and_realisations
1955-08-03_-_Nothing_is_impossible_in_principle_-_Psychic_contact_and_psychic_influence_-_Occult_powers,_adverse_influences;_magic_-_Magic,_occultism_and_Yogic_powers_-Hypnotism_and_its_effects
1955-08-17_-_Vertical_ascent_and_horizontal_opening_-_Liberation_of_the_psychic_being_-_Images_for_discovery_of_the_psychic_being_-_Sadhana_to_contact_the_psychic_being
1955-10-12_-_The_problem_of_transformation_-_Evolution,_man_and_superman_-_Awakening_need_of_a_higher_good_-_Sri_Aurobindo_and_earths_history_-_Setting_foot_on_the_new_path_-_The_true_reality_of_the_universe_-_the_new_race_-_...
1955-10-19_-_The_rhythms_of_time_-_The_lotus_of_knowledge_and_perfection_-_Potential_knowledge_-_The_teguments_of_the_soul_-_Shastra_and_the_Gurus_direct_teaching_-_He_who_chooses_the_Infinite...
1955-10-26_-_The_Divine_and_the_universal_Teacher_-_The_power_of_the_Word_-_The_Creative_Word,_the_mantra_-_Sound,_music_in_other_worlds_-_The_domains_of_pure_form,_colour_and_ideas
1955-11-02_-_The_first_movement_in_Yoga_-_Interiorisation,_finding_ones_soul_-_The_Vedic_Age_-_An_incident_about_Vivekananda_-_The_imaged_language_of_the_Vedas_-_The_Vedic_Rishis,_involutionary_beings_-_Involution_and_evolution
1955-11-16_-_The_significance_of_numbers_-_Numbers,_astrology,_true_knowledge_-_Divines_Love_flowers_for_Kali_puja_-_Desire,_aspiration_and_progress_-_Determining_ones_approach_to_the_Divine_-_Liberation_is_obtained_through_austerities_-_...
1955-11-23_-_One_reality,_multiple_manifestations_-_Integral_Yoga,_approach_by_all_paths_-_The_supreme_man_and_the_divine_man_-_Miracles_and_the_logic_of_events
1955-12-07_-_Emotional_impulse_of_self-giving_-_A_young_dancer_in_France_-_The_heart_has_wings,_not_the_head_-_Only_joy_can_conquer_the_Adversary
1955-12-14_-_Rejection_of_life_as_illusion_in_the_old_Yogas_-_Fighting_the_adverse_forces_-_Universal_and_individual_being_-_Three_stages_in_Integral_Yoga_-_How_to_feel_the_Divine_Presence_constantly
1955-12-28_-_Aspiration_in_different_parts_of_the_being_-_Enthusiasm_and_gratitude_-_Aspiration_is_in_all_beings_-_Unlimited_power_of_good,_evil_has_a_limit_-_Progress_in_the_parts_of_the_being_-_Significance_of_a_dream
1956-01-04_-_Integral_idea_of_the_Divine_-_All_things_attracted_by_the_Divine_-_Bad_things_not_in_place_-_Integral_yoga_-_Moving_idea-force,_ideas_-_Consequences_of_manifestation_-_Work_of_Spirit_via_Nature_-_Change_consciousness,_change_world
1956-01-18_-_Two_sides_of_individual_work_-_Cheerfulness_-_chosen_vessel_of_the_Divine_-_Aspiration,_consciousness,_of_plants,_of_children_-_Being_chosen_by_the_Divine_-_True_hierarchy_-_Perfect_relation_with_the_Divine_-_India_free_in_1915
1956-01-25_-_The_divine_way_of_life_-_Divine,_Overmind,_Supermind_-_Material_body__for_discovery_of_the_Divine_-_Five_psychological_perfections
1956-02-01_-_Path_of_knowledge_-_Finding_the_Divine_in_life_-_Capacity_for_contact_with_the_Divine_-_Partial_and_total_identification_with_the_Divine_-_Manifestation_and_hierarchy
1956-03-14_-_Dynamic_meditation_-_Do_all_as_an_offering_to_the_Divine_-_Significance_of_23.4.56._-_If_twelve_men_of_goodwill_call_the_Divine
1956-03-21_-_Identify_with_the_Divine_-_The_Divine,_the_most_important_thing_in_life
1956-03-28_-_The_starting-point_of_spiritual_experience_-_The_boundless_finite_-_The_Timeless_and_Time_-_Mental_explanation_not_enough_-_Changing_knowledge_into_experience_-_Sat-Chit-Tapas-Ananda
1956-04-04_-_The_witness_soul_-_A_Gita_enthusiast_-_Propagandist_spirit,_Tolstoys_son
1956-04-25_-_God,_human_conception_and_the_true_Divine_-_Earthly_existence,_to_realise_the_Divine_-_Ananda,_divine_pleasure_-_Relations_with_the_divine_Presence_-_Asking_the_Divine_for_what_one_needs_-_Allowing_the_Divine_to_lead_one
1956-05-02_-_Threefold_union_-_Manifestation_of_the_Supramental_-_Profiting_from_the_Divine_-_Recognition_of_the_Supramental_Force_-_Ascent,_descent,_manifestation
1956-05-16_-_Needs_of_the_body,_not_true_in_themselves_-_Spiritual_and_supramental_law_-_Aestheticised_Paganism_-_Morality,_checks_true_spiritual_effort_-_Effect_of_supramental_descent_-_Half-lights_and_false_lights
1956-05-23_-_Yoga_and_religion_-_Story_of_two_clergymen_on_a_boat_-_The_Buddha_and_the_Supramental_-_Hieroglyphs_and_phonetic_alphabets_-_A_vision_of_ancient_Egypt_-_Memory_for_sounds
1956-06-06_-_Sign_or_indication_from_books_of_revelation_-_Spiritualised_mind_-_Stages_of_sadhana_-_Reversal_of_consciousness_-_Organisation_around_central_Presence_-_Boredom,_most_common_human_malady
1956-06-13_-_Effects_of_the_Supramental_action_-_Education_and_the_Supermind_-_Right_to_remain_ignorant_-_Concentration_of_mind_-_Reason,_not_supreme_capacity_-_Physical_education_and_studies_-_inner_discipline_-_True_usefulness_of_teachers
1956-06-20_-_Hearts_mystic_light,_intuition_-_Psychic_being,_contact_-_Secular_ethics_-_True_role_of_mind_-_Realise_the_Divine_by_love_-_Depression,_pleasure,_joy_-_Heart_mixture_-_To_follow_the_soul_-_Physical_process_-_remember_the_Mother
1956-06-27_-_Birth,_entry_of_soul_into_body_-_Formation_of_the_supramental_world_-_Aspiration_for_progress_-_Bad_thoughts_-_Cerebral_filter_-_Progress_and_resistance
1956-07-04_-_Aspiration_when_one_sees_a_shooting_star_-_Preparing_the_bodyn_making_it_understand_-_Getting_rid_of_pain_and_suffering_-_Psychic_light
1956-07-11_-_Beauty_restored_to_its_priesthood_-_Occult_worlds,_occult_beings_-_Difficulties_and_the_supramental_force
1956-07-18_-_Unlived_dreams_-_Radha-consciousness_-_Separation_and_identification_-_Ananda_of_identity_and_Ananda_of_union_-_Sincerity,_meditation_and_prayer_-_Enemies_of_the_Divine_-_The_universe_is_progressive
1956-07-25_-_A_complete_act_of_divine_love_-_How_to_listen_-_Sports_programme_same_for_boys_and_girls_-_How_to_profit_by_stay_at_Ashram_-_To_Women_about_Their_Body
1956-08-01_-_Value_of_worship_-_Spiritual_realisation_and_the_integral_yoga_-_Symbols,_translation_of_experience_into_form_-_Sincerity,_fundamental_virtue_-_Intensity_of_aspiration,_with_anguish_or_joy_-_The_divine_Grace
1956-08-08_-_How_to_light_the_psychic_fire,_will_for_progress_-_Helping_from_a_distance,_mental_formations_-_Prayer_and_the_divine_-_Grace_Grace_at_work_everywhere
1956-08-15_-_Protection,_purification,_fear_-_Atmosphere_at_the_Ashram_on_Darshan_days_-_Darshan_messages_-_Significance_of_15-08_-_State_of_surrender_-_Divine_Grace_always_all-powerful_-_Assumption_of_Virgin_Mary_-_SA_message_of_1947-08-15
1956-08-22_-_The_heaven_of_the_liberated_mind_-_Trance_or_samadhi_-_Occult_discipline_for_leaving_consecutive_bodies_-_To_be_greater_than_ones_experience_-_Total_self-giving_to_the_Grace_-_The_truth_of_the_being_-_Unique_relation_with_the_Supreme
1956-08-29_-_To_live_spontaneously_-_Mental_formations_Absolute_sincerity_-_Balance_is_indispensable,_the_middle_path_-_When_in_difficulty,_widen_the_consciousness_-_Easiest_way_of_forgetting_oneself
1956-09-05_-_Material_life,_seeing_in_the_right_way_-_Effect_of_the_Supermind_on_the_earth_-_Emergence_of_the_Supermind_-_Falling_back_into_the_same_mistaken_ways
1956-09-12_-_Questions,_practice_and_progress
1956-09-26_-_Soul_of_desire_-_Openness,_harmony_with_Nature_-_Communion_with_divine_Presence_-_Individuality,_difficulties,_soul_of_desire_-_personal_contact_with_the_Mother_-_Inner_receptivity_-_Bad_thoughts_before_the_Mother
1956-10-03_-_The_Mothers_different_ways_of_speaking_-_new_manifestation_-_new_element,_possibilities_-_child_prodigies_-_Laws_of_Nature,_supramental_-_Logic_of_the_unforeseen_-_Creative_writers,_hands_of_musicians_-_Prodigious_children,_men
1956-10-10_-_The_supramental_race__in_a_few_centuries_-_Condition_for_new_realisation_-_Everyone_must_follow_his_own_path_-_Progress,_no_two_paths_alike
1956-10-17_-_Delight,_the_highest_state_-_Delight_and_detachment_-_To_be_calm_-_Quietude,_mental_and_vital_-_Calm_and_strength_-_Experience_and_expression_of_experience
1956-11-14_-_Conquering_the_desire_to_appear_good_-_Self-control_and_control_of_the_life_around_-_Power_of_mastery_-_Be_a_great_yogi_to_be_a_good_teacher_-_Organisation_of_the_Ashram_school_-_Elementary_discipline_of_regularity
1956-11-28_-_Desire,_ego,_animal_nature_-_Consciousness,_a_progressive_state_-_Ananda,_desireless_state_beyond_enjoyings_-_Personal_effort_that_is_mental_-_Reason,_when_to_disregard_it_-_Reason_and_reasons
1956-12-05_-_Even_and_objectless_ecstasy_-_Transform_the_animal_-_Individual_personality_and_world-personality_-_Characteristic_features_of_a_world-personality_-_Expressing_a_universal_state_of_consciousness_-_Food_and_sleep_-_Ordered_intuition
1956-12-12_-_paradoxes_-_Nothing_impossible_-_unfolding_universe,_the_Eternal_-_Attention,_concentration,_effort_-_growth_capacity_almost_unlimited_-_Why_things_are_not_the_same_-_will_and_willings_-_Suggestions,_formations_-_vital_world
1956-12-19_-_Preconceived_mental_ideas_-_Process_of_creation_-_Destructive_power_of_bad_thoughts_-_To_be_perfectly_sincere
1956-12-26_-_Defeated_victories_-_Change_of_consciousness_-_Experiences_that_indicate_the_road_to_take_-_Choice_and_preference_-_Diversity_of_the_manifestation
1957-01-23_-_How_should_we_understand_pure_delight?_-_The_drop_of_honey_-_Action_of_the_Divine_Will_in_the_world
1957-01-30_-_Artistry_is_just_contrast_-_How_to_perceive_the_Divine_Guidance?
1957-02-07_-_Individual_and_collective_meditation
1957-02-13_-_Suffering,_pain_and_pleasure_-_Illness_and_its_cure
1957-04-10_-_Sports_and_yoga_-_Organising_ones_life
1957-05-15_-_Differentiation_of_the_sexes_-_Transformation_from_above_downwards
1957-06-05_-_Questions_and_silence_-_Methods_of_meditation
1957-06-19_-_Causes_of_illness_Fear_and_illness_-_Minds_working,_faith_and_illness
1957-07-03_-_Collective_yoga,_vision_of_a_huge_hotel
1957-07-10_-_A_new_world_is_born_-_Overmind_creation_dissolved
1957-08-07_-_The_resistances,_politics_and_money_-_Aspiration_to_realise_the_supramental_life
1957-08-21_-_The_Ashram_and_true_communal_life_-_Level_of_consciousness_in_the_Ashram
1957-08-28_-_Freedom_and_Divine_Will
1957-09-11_-_Vital_chemistry,_attraction_and_repulsion
1957-09-18_-_Occultism_and_supramental_life
1957-10-02_-_The_Mind_of_Light_-_Statues_of_the_Buddha_-_Burden_of_the_past
1957-10-09_-_As_many_universes_as_individuals_-_Passage_to_the_higher_hemisphere
1957-11-13_-_Superiority_of_man_over_animal_-_Consciousness_precedes_form
1957-11-27_-_Sri_Aurobindos_method_in_The_Life_Divine_-_Individual_and_cosmic_evolution
1957-12-04_-_The_method_of_The_Life_Divine_-_Problem_of_emergence_of_a_new_species
1957-12-11_-_Appearance_of_the_first_men
1958-01-01_-_The_collaboration_of_material_Nature_-_Miracles_visible_to_a_deep_vision_of_things_-_Explanation_of_New_Year_Message
1958-01-22_-_Intellectual_theories_-_Expressing_a_living_and_real_Truth
1958-01-29_-_The_plan_of_the_universe_-_Self-awareness
1958-02-19_-_Experience_of_the_supramental_boat_-_The_Censors_-_Absurdity_of_artificial_means
1958-03-05_-_Vibrations_and_words_-_Power_of_thought,_the_gift_of_tongues
1958-03-26_-_Mental_anxiety_and_trust_in_spiritual_power
1958-04-23_-_Progress_and_bargaining
1958-05-07_-_The_secret_of_Nature
1958-05-21_-_Mental_honesty
1958-06-04_-_New_birth
1958-07-16_-_Is_religion_a_necessity?
1958-07-23_-_How_to_develop_intuition_-_Concentration
1958-07-30_-_The_planchette_-_automatic_writing_-_Proofs_and_knowledge
1958-08-13_-_Profit_by_staying_in_the_Ashram_-_What_Sri_Aurobindo_has_come_to_tell_us_-_Finding_the_Divine
1958-09-10_-_Magic,_occultism,_physical_science
1958-09-17_-_Power_of_formulating_experience_-_Usefulness_of_mental_development
1958_09_19
1958-09-24_-_Living_the_truth_-_Words_and_experience
1958_10_03
1958-10-22_-_Spiritual_life_-_reversal_of_consciousness_-_Helping_others
1958_10_24
1958-10-29_-_Mental_self-sufficiency_-_Grace
1958-11-12_-_The_aim_of_the_Supreme_-_Trust_in_the_Grace
1958-11-26_-_The_role_of_the_Spirit_-_New_birth
1961_03_11_-_58
1961_05_21?_-_62
1961_05_22?
1962_01_12
1962_01_21
1962_05_24
1962_10_06
1962_10_12
1963_03_06
1963_05_15
1963_11_04
1964_02_05_-_98
1964_03_25
1964_09_16
1965_05_29
1965_09_25
1965_12_26?
1966_07_06
1966_09_14
1967-05-24.1_-_Defining_the_Divine
1969_09_27
1970_01_01
1970_01_06
1970_01_08
1970_04_08
1971_12_11
1.ac_-_A_Birthday
1.ac_-_Happy_Dust
1.ac_-_Lyric_of_Love_to_Leah
1.ac_-_Prologue_to_Rodin_in_Rime
1.ac_-_The_Buddhist
1.ac_-_The_Garden_of_Janus
1.ac_-_The_Interpreter
1.ac_-_The_Priestess_of_Panormita
1.ac_-_The_Quest
1.anon_-_Enuma_Elish_(When_on_high)
1.anon_-_Others_have_told_me
1.bni_-_Raga_Ramkali
1.da_-_Lead_us_up_beyond_light
1.ey_-_Socrates
1f.lovecraft_-_Ashes
1f.lovecraft_-_At_the_Mountains_of_Madness
1f.lovecraft_-_Collapsing_Cosmoses
1f.lovecraft_-_Cool_Air
1f.lovecraft_-_Dagon
1f.lovecraft_-_Deaf,_Dumb,_and_Blind
1f.lovecraft_-_From_Beyond
1f.lovecraft_-_He
1f.lovecraft_-_Medusas_Coil
1f.lovecraft_-_Out_of_the_Aeons
1f.lovecraft_-_Pickmans_Model
1f.lovecraft_-_Poetry_and_the_Gods
1f.lovecraft_-_Polaris
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Beast_in_the_Cave
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Call_of_Cthulhu
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Case_of_Charles_Dexter_Ward
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Challenge_from_Beyond
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Colour_out_of_Space
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Curse_of_Yig
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dream-Quest_of_Unknown_Kadath
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Dunwich_Horror
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Evil_Clergyman
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Festival
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Ghost-Eater
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_at_Martins_Beach
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_at_Red_Hook
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Horror_in_the_Museum
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Last_Test
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Loved_Dead
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Lurking_Fear
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Man_of_Stone
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Moon-Bog
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Mound
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Music_of_Erich_Zann
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Nameless_City
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Night_Ocean
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Other_Gods
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Picture_in_the_House
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_out_of_Time
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_over_Innsmouth
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Silver_Key
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Statement_of_Randolph_Carter
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Strange_High_House_in_the_Mist
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Temple
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Tree_on_the_Hill
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Whisperer_in_Darkness
1f.lovecraft_-_Through_the_Gates_of_the_Silver_Key
1f.lovecraft_-_Till_A_the_Seas
1f.lovecraft_-_Two_Black_Bottles
1f.lovecraft_-_Under_the_Pyramids
1.fs_-_Breadth_And_Depth
1.fs_-_Fame_And_Duty
1.fs_-_Resignation
1.fs_-_The_Artists
1.fs_-_The_Assignation
1.fs_-_The_Cranes_Of_Ibycus
1.fs_-_The_Driver
1.fs_-_The_Fight_With_The_Dragon
1.fs_-_The_Four_Ages_Of_The_World
1.fs_-_The_Knight_Of_Toggenburg
1.fs_-_The_Lay_Of_The_Bell
1.fs_-_The_Veiled_Statue_At_Sais
1.gmh_-_The_Alchemist_In_The_City
1.hcyc_-_22_-_I_have_entered_the_deep_mountains_to_silence_and_beauty_(from_The_Shodoka)
1.hcyc_-_40_-_It_speaks_in_silence_(from_The_Shodoka)
1.hs_-_Arise_And_Fill_A_Golden_Goblet
1.hs_-_Lady_That_Hast_My_Heart
1.hs_-_Silence
1.hs_-_Spring_and_all_its_flowers
1.hs_-_Then_through_that_dim_murkiness
1.hs_-_The_path_consists_of_neither_words_nor_deeds
1.hs_-_The_way_to_You
1.hs_-_The_Wild_Rose_of_Praise
1.hs_-_True_Love
1.ia_-_Modification_Of_The_R_Poem
1.ia_-_Silence
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_I
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_II
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_III
1.jk_-_Endymion_-_Book_IV
1.jk_-_Epistle_To_John_Hamilton_Reynolds
1.jkhu_-_Sitting_in_the_Mountains
1.jk_-_Hyperion,_A_Vision_-_Attempted_Reconstruction_Of_The_Poem
1.jk_-_Hyperion._Book_I
1.jk_-_Hyperion._Book_II
1.jk_-_Isabella;_Or,_The_Pot_Of_Basil_-_A_Story_From_Boccaccio
1.jk_-_I_Stood_Tip-Toe_Upon_A_Little_Hill
1.jk_-_King_Stephen
1.jk_-_Lamia._Part_II
1.jk_-_Ode_On_A_Grecian_Urn
1.jk_-_Ode_To_Apollo
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_II
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_III
1.jk_-_Otho_The_Great_-_Act_V
1.jk_-_Sleep_And_Poetry
1.jk_-_Sonnet_VIII._To_My_Brothers
1.jk_-_Sonnet_XVII._Happy_Is_England
1.jk_-_Sonnet_XV._On_The_Grasshopper_And_Cricket
1.jk_-_The_Cap_And_Bells;_Or,_The_Jealousies_-_A_Faery_Tale_.._Unfinished
1.jk_-_This_Living_Hand
1.jk_-_To_......
1.jlb_-_Cosmogonia_(&_translation)
1.jlb_-_Daybreak
1.jr_-_Secretly_we_spoke
1.jr_-_There_Is_A_Way
1.jr_-_The_Taste_Of_Morning
1.jr_-_The_Time_Has_Come_For_Us_To_Become_Madmen_In_Your_Chain
1.jr_-_Who_Is_At_My_Door?
1.jr_-_You_are_closer_to_me_than_myself_(Ghazal_2798)
1.jwvg_-_A_Symbol
1.jwvg_-_Calm_At_Sea
1.jwvg_-_Faithful_Eckhart
1.jwvg_-_June
1.jwvg_-_Solitude
1.kbr_-_How_Humble_Is_God
1.kbr_-_still_the_body
1.lb_-_Talk_in_the_Mountains_[Question_&_Answer_on_the_Mountain]
1.lla_-_What_is_worship?_Who_are_this_man
1.lla_-_Word,_Thought,_Kula_and_Akula_cease_to_be_there!
1.lovecraft_-_Lifes_Mystery
1.lovecraft_-_Lines_On_General_Robert_Edward_Lee
1.lovecraft_-_Poemata_Minora-_Volume_II
1.lovecraft_-_Psychopompos-_A_Tale_in_Rhyme
1.lovecraft_-_The_Poe-ets_Nightmare
1.mah_-_Stillness
1.okym_-_63_-_None_answerd_this-_but_after_Silence_spake
1.pbs_-_A_Dialogue
1.pbs_-_Adonais_-_An_elegy_on_the_Death_of_John_Keats
1.pbs_-_Alastor_-_or,_the_Spirit_of_Solitude
1.pbs_-_A_Summer_Evening_Churchyard_-_Lechlade,_Gloucestershire
1.pbs_-_Despair
1.pbs_-_Epipsychidion
1.pbs_-_Epipsychidion_(Excerpt)
1.pbs_-_Fragment_-_Apostrophe_To_Silence
1.pbs_-_Fragment_-_Wedded_Souls
1.pbs_-_Ghasta_Or,_The_Avenging_Demon!!!
1.pbs_-_Ginevra
1.pbs_-_Hellas_-_A_Lyrical_Drama
1.pbs_-_Julian_and_Maddalo_-_A_Conversation
1.pbs_-_Love
1.pbs_-_Mont_Blanc_-_Lines_Written_In_The_Vale_of_Chamouni
1.pbs_-_Ode_To_Liberty
1.pbs_-_Ode_To_Naples
1.pbs_-_Prince_Athanase
1.pbs_-_Prometheus_Unbound
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_II.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_III.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_IV.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_IX.
1.pbs_-_Queen_Mab_-_Part_VI.
1.pbs_-_Rosalind_and_Helen_-_a_Modern_Eclogue
1.pbs_-_The_Cenci_-_A_Tragedy_In_Five_Acts
1.pbs_-_The_Cyclops
1.pbs_-_The_Daemon_Of_The_World
1.pbs_-_The_Pine_Forest_Of_The_Cascine_Near_Pisa
1.pbs_-_The_Revolt_Of_Islam_-_Canto_I-XII
1.pbs_-_The_Sunset
1.pbs_-_The_Witch_Of_Atlas
1.pbs_-_To_Jane_-_The_Recollection
1.poe_-_Al_Aaraaf-_Part_1
1.poe_-_Al_Aaraaf-_Part_2
1.poe_-_Serenade
1.poe_-_Sonnet-_Silence
1.poe_-_The_Bells
1.poe_-_The_Coliseum
1.poe_-_The_Raven
1.poe_-_To_Isadore
1.rb_-_Abt_Vogler
1.rb_-_Bishop_Blougram's_Apology
1.rb_-_By_The_Fire-Side
1.rb_-_How_They_Brought_The_Good_News_From_Ghent_To_Aix
1.rb_-_In_A_Gondola
1.rb_-_Old_Pictures_In_Florence
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_II_-_Paracelsus_Attains
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_IV_-_Paracelsus_Aspires
1.rb_-_Paracelsus_-_Part_V_-_Paracelsus_Attains
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_II_-_Noon
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_I_-_Morning
1.rb_-_Pippa_Passes_-_Part_IV_-_Night
1.rb_-_Rhyme_for_a_Child_Viewing_a_Naked_Venus_in_a_Painting_of_'The_Judgement_of_Paris'
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fifth
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_First
1.rb_-_Sordello_-_Book_the_Fourth
1.rb_-_The_Glove
1.rb_-_The_Pied_Piper_Of_Hamelin
1.rb_-_Two_In_The_Campagna
1.rb_-_Waring
1.rmr_-_Before_Summer_Rain
1.rmr_-_Elegy_I
1.rmr_-_Elegy_X
1.rmr_-_English_translationGerman
1.rmr_-_Sense_Of_Something_Coming
1.rmr_-_Telling_You_All
1.rmr_-_The_Sonnets_To_Orpheus_-_I
1.rmr_-_The_Sonnets_To_Orpheus_-_X
1.rmr_-_To_Music
1.rmr_-_To_Say_Before_Going_to_Sleep
1.rt_-_(103)_In_one_salutation_to_thee,_my_God_(from_Gitanjali)
1.rt_-_(84)_It_is_the_pang_of_separation_that_spreads_throughout_the_world_(from_Gitanjali)
1.rt_-_Accept_me,_my_lord,_accept_me_for_this_while
1.rt_-_At_The_End_Of_The_Day
1.rt_-_At_The_Last_Watch
1.rt_-_Beggarly_Heart
1.rt_-_Brahm,_Viu,_iva
1.rt_-_Face_To_Face
1.rt_-_Fireflies
1.rt_-_Gitanjali
1.rt_-_Hard_Times
1.rt_-_Keep_Me_Fully_Glad
1.rt_-_Last_Curtain
1.rt_-_Lost_Star
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_LIV_-_In_The_Beginning_Of_Time
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_XIII_-_Last_Night_In_The_Garden
1.rt_-_Lovers_Gifts_XXVIII_-_I_Dreamt
1.rt_-_Patience
1.rt_-_Poems_On_Man
1.rt_-_Salutation
1.rt_-_Sleep-Stealer
1.rt_-_Stray_Birds_01_-_10
1.rt_-_Stray_Birds_11-_20
1.rt_-_Stray_Birds_31_-_40
1.rt_-_The_Child-Angel
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_LXI_-_Peace,_My_Heart
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_X_-_Let_Your_Work_Be,_Bride
1.rt_-_The_Gardener_XLIII_-_No,_My_Friends
1.rt_-_The_Journey
1.rwe_-_Concord_Hymn
1.rwe_-_Merops
1.rwe_-_The_Humble_Bee
1.rwe_-_The_Sphinx
1.snt_-_The_fire_rises_in_me
1.srm_-_The_Marital_Garland_of_Letters
1.srm_-_The_Song_of_the_Poppadum
1.stl_-_The_Atom_of_Jesus-Host
1.tm_-_A_Messenger_from_the_Horizon
1.tm_-_Aubade_--_The_City
1.tm_-_Follow_my_ways_and_I_will_lead_you
1.tm_-_In_Silence
1.tm_-_Night-Flowering_Cactus
1.tm_-_O_Sweet_Irrational_Worship
1.tm_-_Stranger
1.tm_-_The_Sowing_of_Meanings
1.tr_-_The_Winds_Have_Died
1.tr_-_To_My_Teacher
1.wby_-_A_Faery_Song
1.wby_-_After_Long_Silence
1.wby_-_Ephemera
1.wby_-_Long-Legged_Fly
1.wby_-_Meditations_In_Time_Of_Civil_War
1.wby_-_The_Ballad_Of_Moll_Magee
1.wby_-_The_Double_Vision_Of_Michael_Robartes
1.wby_-_The_Man_Who_Dreamed_Of_Faeryland
1.wby_-_The_Poet_Pleads_With_The_Elemental_Powers
1.wby_-_The_Rose_Of_Battle
1.wby_-_The_Shadowy_Waters_-_Introduction
1.wby_-_The_Two_Kings
1.wby_-_The_Wanderings_Of_Oisin_-_Book_I
1.wby_-_The_Wanderings_Of_Oisin_-_Book_III
1.wby_-_To_Dorothy_Wellesley
1.whitman_-_As_I_Ebbd_With_the_Ocean_of_Life
1.whitman_-_As_I_Ponderd_In_Silence
1.whitman_-_By_The_Bivouacs_Fitful_Flame
1.whitman_-_Drum-Taps
1.whitman_-_Elemental_Drifts
1.whitman_-_From_Far_Dakotas_Canons
1.whitman_-_Great_Are_The_Myths
1.whitman_-_Song_of_Myself
1.whitman_-_Song_Of_Myself-_XXXV
1.whitman_-_These,_I,_Singing_In_Spring
1.whitman_-_The_Singer_In_The_Prison
1.whitman_-_The_Wound_Dresser
1.whitman_-_To_Think_Of_Time
1.whitman_-_Vigil_Strange_I_Kept_on_the_Field_one_Night
1.whitman_-_When_I_Heard_the_Learnd_Astronomer
1.whitman_-_When_Lilacs_Last_in_the_Dooryard_Bloomd
1.ww_-_2-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_4-_The_White_Doe_Of_Rylstone,_Or,_The_Fate_Of_The_Nortons
1.ww_-_A_Complaint
1.ww_-_Address_To_A_Child_During_A_Boisterous_Winter_By_My_Sister
1.ww_-_Artegal_And_Elidure
1.ww_-_A_Whirl-Blast_From_Behind_The_Hill
1.ww_-_Book_Eighth-_Retrospect--Love_Of_Nature_Leading_To_Love_Of_Man
1.ww_-_Book_Fifth-Books
1.ww_-_Book_First_[Introduction-Childhood_and_School_Time]
1.ww_-_Book_Fourteenth_[conclusion]
1.ww_-_Book_Fourth_[Summer_Vacation]
1.ww_-_Book_Ninth_[Residence_in_France]
1.ww_-_Book_Seventh_[Residence_in_London]
1.ww_-_Book_Sixth_[Cambridge_and_the_Alps]
1.ww_-_Book_Tenth_{Residence_in_France_continued]
1.ww_-_Book_Third_[Residence_at_Cambridge]
1.ww_-_Epitaphs_Translated_From_Chiabrera
1.ww_-_From_The_Cuckoo_And_The_Nightingale
1.ww_-_Hart-Leap_Well
1.ww_-_Incident_Characteristic_Of_A_Favorite_Dog
1.ww_-_Lines_Composed_a_Few_Miles_above_Tintern_Abbey
1.ww_-_Memorials_Of_A_Tour_Of_Scotland-_1803_VI._Glen-Almain,_Or,_The_Narrow_Glen
1.ww_-_Michael-_A_Pastoral_Poem
1.ww_-_Ode_on_Intimations_of_Immortality
1.ww_-_Personal_Talk
1.ww_-_Song_at_the_Feast_of_Brougham_Castle
1.ww_-_The_Brothers
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_IV-_Book_Third-_Despondency
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_V-_Book_Fouth-_Despondency_Corrected
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_VII-_Book_Sixth-_The_Churchyard_Among_the_Mountains
1.ww_-_The_Excursion-_X-_Book_Ninth-_Discourse_of_the_Wanderer,_and_an_Evening_Visit_to_the_Lake
1.ww_-_The_Fountain
1.ww_-_The_Germans_On_The_Heighs_Of_Hochheim
1.ww_-_The_Idiot_Boy
1.ww_-_The_Morning_Of_The_Day_Appointed_For_A_General_Thanksgiving._January_18,_1816
1.ww_-_The_Old_Cumberland_Beggar
1.ww_-_The_Recluse_-_Book_First
1.ww_-_The_Reverie_of_Poor_Susan
1.ww_-_There_Was_A_Boy
1.ww_-_The_Solitary_Reaper
1.ww_-_The_Waggoner_-_Canto_First
1.ww_-_Three_Years_She_Grew_in_Sun_and_Shower
1.ww_-_To_Sir_George_Howland_Beaumont,_Bart_From_the_South-West_Coast_Or_Cumberland_1811
1.ww_-_To_The_Daisy_(Fourth_Poem)
1.ww_-_Translation_Of_Part_Of_The_First_Book_Of_The_Aeneid
1.ww_-_Vaudracour_And_Julia
1.ww_-_Vernal_Ode
1.ww_-_Yarrow_Visited
1.ww_-_Yew-Trees
1.ym_-_Gone_Again_to_Gaze_on_the_Cascade
1.ym_-_Just_Done
20.01_-_Charyapada_-_Old_Bengali_Mystic_Poems
2.00_-_BIBLIOGRAPHY
2.01_-_AT_THE_STAR_THEATRE
2.01_-_Indeterminates,_Cosmic_Determinations_and_the_Indeterminable
2.01_-_The_Object_of_Knowledge
2.01_-_The_Tavern
2.01_-_The_Yoga_and_Its_Objects
2.02_-_Brahman,_Purusha,_Ishwara_-_Maya,_Prakriti,_Shakti
2.02_-_On_Letters
2.02_-_THE_DURGA_PUJA_FESTIVAL
2.02_-_The_Ishavasyopanishad_with_a_commentary_in_English
2.03_-_On_Medicine
2.03_-_The_Purified_Understanding
2.03_-_The_Pyx
2.03_-_The_Supreme_Divine
2.04_-_ADVICE_TO_ISHAN
2.04_-_Concentration
2.04_-_Positive_Aspects_of_the_Mother-Complex
2.04_-_The_Divine_and_the_Undivine
2.05_-_Apotheosis
2.05_-_Aspects_of_Sadhana
2.05_-_The_Cosmic_Illusion;_Mind,_Dream_and_Hallucination
2.05_-_The_Divine_Truth_and_Way
2.06_-_On_Beauty
2.06_-_ON_THE_RABBLE
2.06_-_Reality_and_the_Cosmic_Illusion
2.06_-_WITH_VARIOUS_DEVOTEES
2.07_-_BANKIM_CHANDRA
2.07_-_I_Also_Try_to_Tell_My_Tale
2.07_-_The_Mother__Relations_with_Others
2.07_-_The_Release_from_Subjection_to_the_Body
2.07_-_The_Supreme_Word_of_the_Gita
2.08_-_AT_THE_STAR_THEATRE_(II)
2.08_-_Concentration
2.08_-_God_in_Power_of_Becoming
2.08_-_Memory,_Self-Consciousness_and_the_Ignorance
2.08_-_The_Release_from_the_Heart_and_the_Mind
2.09_-_Memory,_Ego_and_Self-Experience
2.09_-_On_Sadhana
2.09_-_THE_MASTERS_BIRTHDAY
2.09_-_The_Pantacle
2.09_-_The_Release_from_the_Ego
2.0_-_THE_ANTICHRIST
2.1.01_-_God_The_One_Reality
2.1.01_-_The_Central_Process_of_the_Sadhana
2.1.02_-_Classification_of_the_Parts_of_the_Being
2.1.02_-_Combining_Work,_Meditation_and_Bhakti
2.1.02_-_Love_and_Death
2.1.02_-_Nature_The_World-Manifestation
2.1.03_-_Man_and_Superman
2.10_-_THE_MASTER_AND_NARENDRA
2.10_-_The_Vision_of_the_World-Spirit_-_Time_the_Destroyer
2.11_-_On_Education
2.11_-_The_Crown
2.11_-_The_Modes_of_the_Self
2.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_IN_CALCUTTA
2.12_-_ON_SELF-OVERCOMING
2.12_-_The_Origin_of_the_Ignorance
2.12_-_The_Robe
2.12_-_The_Way_and_the_Bhakta
2.1.3.1_-_Students
2.1.3.2_-_Study
2.1.3.3_-_Reading
2.13_-_Exclusive_Concentration_of_Consciousness-Force_and_the_Ignorance
2.1.3_-_Wrong_Movements_of_the_Vital
2.1.4.2_-_Teaching
2.1.4.3_-_Discipline
2.1.4.4_-_Homework
2.14_-_AT_RAMS_HOUSE
2.14_-_The_Bell
2.1.4_-_The_Lower_Vital_Being
2.14_-_The_Passive_and_the_Active_Brahman
2.1.5.1_-_Study_of_Works_of_Sri_Aurobindo_and_the_Mother
2.1.5.4_-_Arts
2.15_-_CAR_FESTIVAL_AT_BALARMS_HOUSE
2.15_-_Reality_and_the_Integral_Knowledge
2.15_-_The_Cosmic_Consciousness
2.16_-_Oneness
2.16_-_The_15th_of_August
2.1.7.08_-_Comments_on_Specific_Lines_and_Passages_of_the_Poem
2.17_-_December_1938
2.17_-_THE_MASTER_ON_HIMSELF_AND_HIS_EXPERIENCES
2.18_-_January_1939
2.19_-_Feb-May_1939
2.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_DR._SARKAR
2.19_-_THE_SOOTHSAYER
2.2.01_-_The_Problem_of_Consciousness
2.2.02_-_Becoming_Conscious_in_Work
2.2.03_-_The_Divine_Force_in_Work
2.2.03_-_The_Psychic_Being
2.20_-_ON_REDEMPTION
2.20_-_The_Philosophy_of_Rebirth
2.21_-_1940
2.2.1_-_Cheerfulness_and_Happiness
2.21_-_IN_THE_COMPANY_OF_DEVOTEES_AT_SYAMPUKUR
2.21_-_The_Ladder_of_Self-transcendence
2.21_-_The_Order_of_the_Worlds
2.2.1_-_The_Prusna_Upanishads
2.21_-_Towards_the_Supreme_Secret
2.22_-_THE_MASTER_AT_COSSIPORE
2.22_-_The_Supreme_Secret
2.23_-_The_Core_of_the_Gita.s_Meaning
2.23_-_THE_MASTER_AND_BUDDHA
2.2.4_-_Sentimentalism,_Sensitiveness,_Instability,_Laxity
2.24_-_The_Evolution_of_the_Spiritual_Man
2.24_-_THE_MASTERS_LOVE_FOR_HIS_DEVOTEES
2.24_-_The_Message_of_the_Gita
2.25_-_AFTER_THE_PASSING_AWAY
2.25_-_List_of_Topics_in_Each_Talk
2.25_-_The_Higher_and_the_Lower_Knowledge
2.25_-_The_Triple_Transformation
2.26_-_Samadhi
2.26_-_The_Ascent_towards_Supermind
2.27_-_The_Gnostic_Being
2.28_-_The_Divine_Life
2.3.01_-_Concentration_and_Meditation
2.3.02_-_The_Supermind_or_Supramental
2.3.03_-_Integral_Yoga
2.3.04_-_The_Mother's_Force
2.3.05_-_Sadhana_through_Work_for_the_Mother
2.3.06_-_The_Mind
2.3.06_-_The_Mother's_Lights
2.3.07_-_The_Mother_in_Visions,_Dreams_and_Experiences
2.3.08_-_The_Mother's_Help_in_Difficulties
2.3.08_-_The_Physical_Consciousness
2.3.10_-_The_Subconscient_and_the_Inconscient
2.3.1_-_Ego_and_Its_Forms
2.3.3_-_Anger_and_Violence
2.3.4_-_Fear
2.4.02_-_Bhakti,_Devotion,_Worship
2.4.2_-_Interactions_with_Others_and_the_Practice_of_Yoga
25.07_-_TEARS_OF_GRIEF
29.03_-_In_Her_Company
30.05_-_Rhythm_in_Poetry
30.11_-_Modern_Poetry
30.13_-_Rabindranath_the_Artist
30.14_-_Rabindranath_and_Modernism
30.15_-_The_Language_of_Rabindranath
30.17_-_Rabindranath,_Traveller_of_the_Infinite
3.01_-_Love_and_the_Triple_Path
3.01_-_Towards_the_Future
3.02_-_Aridity_in_Prayer
3.02_-_Aspiration
3.02_-_King_and_Queen
3.02_-_ON_THE_VISION_AND_THE_RIDDLE
3.02_-_The_Formulae_of_the_Elemental_Weapons
3.02_-_The_Great_Secret
3.03_-_ON_INVOLUNTARY_BLISS
3.03_-_On_Thought_-_II
3.03_-_The_Ascent_to_Truth
3.04_-_LUNA
3.04_-_The_Formula_of_ALHIM
3.05_-_SAL
3.05_-_The_Formula_of_I.A.O.
3.06_-_UPON_THE_MOUNT_OF_OLIVES
3.07_-_The_Formula_of_the_Holy_Grail
3.09_-_Of_Silence_and_Secrecy
3.09_-_THE_RETURN_HOME
3.09_-_The_Return_of_the_Soul
3.1.01_-_Distinctive_Features_of_the_Integral_Yoga
3.1.02_-_Asceticism_and_the_Integral_Yoga
3.1.03_-_A_Realistic_Adwaita
3.1.04_-_Transformation_in_the_Integral_Yoga
3.1.14_-_Vedantin.s_Prayer
3.11_-_ON_THE_SPIRIT_OF_GRAVITY
3.1.23_-_The_Rishi
3.1.24_-_In_the_Moonlight
3.1.3_-_Difficulties_of_the_Physical_Being
3.14_-_ON_THE_GREAT_LONGING
3.19_-_Of_Dramatic_Rituals
3.2.01_-_The_Newness_of_the_Integral_Yoga
3.2.04_-_Sankhya_and_Yoga
3.2.06_-_The_Adwaita_of_Shankaracharya
3.2.09_-_The_Teachings_of_Some_Modern_Indian_Yogis
3.20_-_Of_the_Eucharist
3.2.10_-_Christianity_and_Theosophy
3.2.1_-_Food
3.21_-_Of_Black_Magic
3.2.2_-_Sleep
3.2.3_-_Dreams
3.2.4_-_Sex
33.01_-_The_Initiation_of_Swadeshi
33.02_-_Subhash,_Oaten:_atlas,_Russell
33.03_-_Muraripukur_-_I
33.04_-_Deoghar
33.05_-_Muraripukur_-_II
33.06_-_Alipore_Court
33.08_-_I_Tried_Sannyas
33.09_-_Shyampukur
33.10_-_Pondicherry_I
33.11_-_Pondicherry_II
33.13_-_My_Professors
33.14_-_I_Played_Football
33.15_-_My_Athletics
33.16_-_Soviet_Gymnasts
3.3.1_-_Illness_and_Health
3.4.1.01_-_Poetry_and_Sadhana
3.4.1_-_The_Subconscient_and_the_Integral_Yoga
37.04_-_The_Story_Of_Rishi_Yajnavalkya
37.07_-_Ushasti_Chakrayana_(Chhandogya_Upanishad)
3.7.1.12_-_Karma_and_Justice
3.7.2.05_-_Appendix_I_-_The_Tangle_of_Karma
38.04_-_Great_Time
38.05_-_Living_Matter
39.10_-_O,_Wake_Up_from_Vain_Slumber
39.11_-_A_Prayer
4.01_-_Prayers_and_Meditations
4.01_-_THE_HONEY_SACRIFICE
4.01_-_The_Presence_of_God_in_the_World
4.01_-_The_Principle_of_the_Integral_Yoga
4.02_-_THE_CRY_OF_DISTRESS
4.03_-_Prayer_of_Quiet
4.03_-_The_Senses_And_Mental_Pictures
4.05_-_THE_MAGICIAN
4.06_-_RETIRED
4.07_-_Purification-Intelligence_and_Will
4.08_-_The_Liberation_of_the_Spirit
4.09_-_The_Liberation_of_the_Nature
4.1.01_-_The_Intellect_and_Yoga
4.1.1.04_-_Foundations_of_the_Sadhana
4.1.1.05_-_The_Central_Process_of_the_Yoga
4.11_-_The_Perfection_of_Equality
4.12_-_The_Way_of_Equality
4.1.3_-_Imperfections_and_Periods_of_Arrest
4.14_-_THE_SONG_OF_MELANCHOLY
4.16_-_The_Divine_Shakti
4.17_-_THE_AWAKENING
4.19_-_THE_DRUNKEN_SONG
4.1_-_Jnana
4.2.04_-_Epiphany
4.20_-_The_Intuitive_Mind
4.23_-_The_supramental_Instruments_--_Thought-process
4.2.4.04_-_The_Psychic_Fire_and_Some_Inner_Visions
4.2.4.10_-_Psychic_Yearning
4.24_-_The_supramental_Sense
4.2.5.02_-_The_Psychic_and_the_Higher_Consciousness
4.2.5.03_-_The_Psychic_and_Spiritual_Movements
4.2.5.04_-_The_Psychic_Consciousness_and_the_Descent_from_Above
4.2.5_-_Dealing_with_Depression_and_Despondency
4.2_-_Karma
4.3.1.01_-_Peace,_Calm,_Silence_and_the_Self
4.3.1.05_-_The_Self_and_the_Cosmic_Consciousness
4.3.1.06_-_A_Vision_of_the_Universal_Self
4.3.1.07_-_The_Self_Experienced_on_Various_Planes
4.3.1.08_-_The_Self_and_Time
4.3_-_Bhakti
4.4.1.01_-_The_Meaning_of_Spiritual_Transformation
4.4.1.02_-_A_Double_Movement_in_the_Sadhana
4.4.1.03_-_Both_Ascent_and_Descent_Necessary
4.4.1.06_-_Ascent_and_Descent_and_Problems_of_the_Lower_Nature
4.4.1.07_-_Experiences_of_Ascent_and_Descent
4.4.2.01_-_Contact_with_the_Above
4.4.2.02_-_Ascension_or_Rising_above_the_Head
4.4.2.04_-_Ascent_and_Dissolution
4.4.2.08_-_Fixing_the_Consciousness_Above
4.43_-_Chapter_Three
4.4.4.04_-_The_Descent_of_Silence
4.4.4.05_-_The_Descent_of_Force_or_Power
4.4.5.02_-_Descent_and_Psychic_Experiences
4.4.5.03_-_Descent_and_Other_Experiences
5.05_-_The_War
5.1.01.1_-_The_Book_of_the_Herald
5.1.01.2_-_The_Book_of_the_Statesman
5.1.01.3_-_The_Book_of_the_Assembly
5.1.01.4_-_The_Book_of_Partings
5.1.01.5_-_The_Book_of_Achilles
5.1.01.6_-_The_Book_of_the_Chieftains
5.1.01.7_-_The_Book_of_the_Woman
5.1.01.8_-_The_Book_of_the_Gods
5.1.01.9_-_Book_IX
5.1.02_-_Ahana
5.2.01_-_The_Descent_of_Ahana
5.2.02_-_The_Meditations_of_Mandavya
5.4.02_-_Occult_Powers_or_Siddhis
5_-_The_Phenomenology_of_the_Spirit_in_Fairytales
7.01_-_The_Soul_(the_Psychic)
7.02_-_Courage
7.02_-_The_Mind
7.03_-_The_Heart
7.04_-_The_Vital
7.16_-_Sympathy
7.2.03_-_The_Other_Earths
7.2.04_-_Thought_the_Paraclete
7.3.13_-_Ascent
7.5.28_-_The_Greater_Plan
7.5.29_-_The_Universal_Incarnation
7.5.33_-_Shiva
7.5.65_-_Form
7_-_Yoga_of_Sri_Aurobindo
Aeneid
Apology
Appendix_4_-_Priest_Spells
APPENDIX_I_-_Curriculum_of_A._A.
BOOK_I._-_Augustine_censures_the_pagans,_who_attributed_the_calamities_of_the_world,_and_especially_the_sack_of_Rome_by_the_Goths,_to_the_Christian_religion_and_its_prohibition_of_the_worship_of_the_gods
BOOK_II._-_A_review_of_the_calamities_suffered_by_the_Romans_before_the_time_of_Christ,_showing_that_their_gods_had_plunged_them_into_corruption_and_vice
BOOK_III._-_The_external_calamities_of_Rome
BOOK_II._--_PART_I._ANTHROPOGENESIS.
BOOK_II._--_PART_II._THE_ARCHAIC_SYMBOLISM_OF_THE_WORLD-RELIGIONS
BOOK_I._--_PART_I._COSMIC_EVOLUTION
BOOK_I._--_PART_II._THE_EVOLUTION_OF_SYMBOLISM_IN_ITS_APPROXIMATE_ORDER
BOOK_IV._-_That_empire_was_given_to_Rome_not_by_the_gods,_but_by_the_One_True_God
BOOK_IX._-_Of_those_who_allege_a_distinction_among_demons,_some_being_good_and_others_evil
Book_of_Proverbs
Book_of_Psalms
BOOK_VII._-_Of_the_select_gods_of_the_civil_theology,_and_that_eternal_life_is_not_obtained_by_worshipping_them
BOOK_XII._-_Of_the_creation_of_angels_and_men,_and_of_the_origin_of_evil
BOOK_XIX._-_A_review_of_the_philosophical_opinions_regarding_the_Supreme_Good,_and_a_comparison_of_these_opinions_with_the_Christian_belief_regarding_happiness
BOOK_X._-_Porphyrys_doctrine_of_redemption
BOOK_XVIII._-_A_parallel_history_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_from_the_time_of_Abraham_to_the_end_of_the_world
BOOK_XVII._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_the_times_of_the_prophets_to_Christ
BOOK_XV._-_The_progress_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_traced_by_the_sacred_history
BOOK_XXII._-_Of_the_eternal_happiness_of_the_saints,_the_resurrection_of_the_body,_and_the_miracles_of_the_early_Church
BOOK_XX._-_Of_the_last_judgment,_and_the_declarations_regarding_it_in_the_Old_and_New_Testaments
Conversations_with_Sri_Aurobindo
COSA_-_BOOK_IX
COSA_-_BOOK_VII
COSA_-_BOOK_VIII
COSA_-_BOOK_X
COSA_-_BOOK_XI
COSA_-_BOOK_XII
Cratylus
DM_2_-_How_to_Meditate
ENNEAD_02.01_-_Of_the_Heaven.
ENNEAD_02.04a_-_Of_Matter.
ENNEAD_03.03_-_Continuation_of_That_on_Providence.
ENNEAD_03.08b_-_Of_Nature,_Contemplation_and_Unity.
ENNEAD_05.01_-_The_Three_Principal_Hypostases,_or_Forms_of_Existence.
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_and_Identical_Being_is_Everywhere_Present_In_Its_Entirety.345
ENNEAD_06.07_-_How_Ideas_Multiplied,_and_the_Good.
For_a_Breath_I_Tarry
Gods_Script
Gorgias
Guru_Granth_Sahib_first_part
Jaap_Sahib_Text_(Guru_Gobind_Singh)
Liber
Liber_111_-_The_Book_of_Wisdom_-_LIBER_ALEPH_VEL_CXI
Liber_46_-_The_Key_of_the_Mysteries
Liber_71_-_The_Voice_of_the_Silence_-_The_Two_Paths_-_The_Seven_Portals
LUX.01_-_GNOSIS
LUX.05_-_AUGOEIDES
MMM.01_-_MIND_CONTROL
MMM.02_-_MAGIC
MMM.03_-_DREAMING
Phaedo
r1912_02_01
r1913_01_09
r1914_03_25
r1919_07_20
Sayings_of_Sri_Ramakrishna_(text)
Sophist
Symposium_translated_by_B_Jowett
Tablet_1_-
Tablets_of_Baha_u_llah_text
Talks_001-025
Talks_051-075
Talks_100-125
Talks_125-150
Talks_151-175
Talks_176-200
Talks_225-239
Talks_500-550
Talks_600-652
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_1
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_2
The_Act_of_Creation_text
Theaetetus
The_Anapanasati_Sutta__A_Practical_Guide_to_Mindfullness_of_Breathing_and_Tranquil_Wisdom_Meditation
The_Book_of_Certitude_-_P2
The_Book_of_Job
The_Book_of_Sand
The_Book_of_the_Prophet_Isaiah
The_Coming_Race_Contents
The_Divine_Names_Text_(Dionysis)
The_Dream_of_a_Ridiculous_Man
The_Dwellings_of_the_Philosophers
the_Eternal_Wisdom
The_First_Epistle_of_Paul_to_Timothy
The_First_Epistle_of_Peter
The_Five,_Ranks_of_The_Apparent_and_the_Real
The_Garden_of_Forking_Paths_1
The_Garden_of_Forking_Paths_2
The_Gold_Bug
The_Gospel_According_to_Matthew
The_Immortal
The_Last_Question
The_Logomachy_of_Zos
The_One_Who_Walks_Away
The_Pilgrims_Progress
The_Revelation_of_Jesus_Christ_or_the_Apocalypse
The_Riddle_of_this_World
The_Shadow_Out_Of_Time
The_Zahir
Thus_Spoke_Zarathustra_text
Timaeus
Verses_of_Vemana

PRIMARY CLASS

elements_in_the_yoga
SIMILAR TITLES
Silence
the Silence

DEFINITIONS


TERMS STARTING WITH

Silence and thoughts ::: To silence the mind it is not enough to throw back each thought as it comes, that can only be a subordinate movement. One must get back from all thought and be separate from it, a silent consciousness observing the thoughts if they come, but not oneself thinking or identified with the thoughts. Thoughts must be felt as outside things altogether.

Silence descend into you, i.t., to open yourself and let it descend.

Silence is a ‘state in which either there is no movement of the mind or vital or else a great stillness which no surface move- ment can pierce or alter.

Silence is the absence of all motion of thought or other vibra- tion of activity.

Silence is tlic condition of the being when it returns to the

Silence Like darkness and space, used in attempts to express the ineffable. To our minds they often seem negative qualities, yet if we ordinarily call silence the absence of sound, it is also possible to call sound the absence of silence. A maxim bids us learn the fullness of the seeming void, the voidness of the seeming full; and, applying this, we may name silence as a mighty positive power, not a mere emptiness. Silence is that in which sound becomes manifest; it is the container of sound, the privation of sound. It means the rest of all the senses, both external and internal. To the personal man such silence may seem an unutterable horror, or a ring-pass-not; but it must be faced if he is to win to the sublimities beyond. All these words are used mystically: thus, what is a silence to our ears, and on higher planes a silence to our soul, may in either instance be celestial harmonies which our grosser nature cannot take in.

Silence of the ordinary rmnd-mechanism is necessary in order that the higher meiitahty nray mamifest, descend, occupy by degrees the place of the present im|«rfect mentality and trans- form the activities ot the latter into its own fuller movements.

Silence

Silence: The basis of worship according to the teachings of the Society of Friends (Quakers); as God speaks to each in the spirit of each worshipper, each must be prepared to hear Him, and His message will come to those who are silent, ready to receive it.

SILENCE. ::: Silence is a slate of the consciousness which comes of itself from above when you open to the Divine

silence :::Silence is a state in which either there is no movement of the mind or vital or else a great stillness which no surface movement can pierce or alter.” Letters on Yoga

silenced ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Silence

silenced; stilled; quieted.

silence ::: freedom from thoughts and vital movements, when the whole consciousness is quite still; not only cessation of thoughts but a stillness of the mental and vital substance.

silence ::: n. --> The state of being silent; entire absence of sound or noise; absolute stillness.
Forbearance from, or absence of, speech; taciturnity; muteness.
Secrecy; as, these things were transacted in silence.
The cessation of rage, agitation, or tumilt; calmness; quiest; as, the elements were reduced to silence.
Absence of mention; oblivion.


silence ::: Self’s vast spiritual silence occupies Space;

silence ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Silence is a state in which either there is no movement of the mind or vital or else a great stillness which no surface movement can pierce or alter.” *Letters on Yoga


TERMS ANYWHERE

"A basis can be created for a subjective illusion-consciousness which is yet part of Being, if we accept in the sense of an illusory subjective world-awareness the account of sleep and dream creation given to us in the Upanishads. For the affirmation there is that Brahman as Self is fourfold; the Self is Brahman and all that is is the Brahman, but all that is is the Self seen by the Self in four states of its being. In the pure self-status neither consciousness nor unconsciousness as we conceive it can be affirmed about Brahman; it is a state of superconscience absorbed in its self-existence, in a self-silence or a self-ecstasy, or else it is the status of a free Superconscient containing or basing everything but involved in nothing. But there is also a luminous status of sleep-self, a massed consciousness which is the origin of cosmic existence; this state of deep sleep in which yet there is the presence of an omnipotent Intelligence is the seed state or causal condition from which emerges the cosmos; — this and the dream-self which is the continent of all subtle, subjective or supraphysical experience, and the self of waking which is the support of all physical experience, can be taken as the whole field of Maya.” The Life Divine

“A basis can be created for a subjective illusion-consciousness which is yet part of Being, if we accept in the sense of an illusory subjective world-awareness the account of sleep and dream creation given to us in the Upanishads. For the affirmation there is that Brahman as Self is fourfold; the Self is Brahman and all that is is the Brahman, but all that is is the Self seen by the Self in four states of its being. In the pure self-status neither consciousness nor unconsciousness as we conceive it can be affirmed about Brahman; it is a state of superconscience absorbed in its self-existence, in a self-silence or a self-ecstasy, or else it is the status of a free Superconscient containing or basing everything but involved in nothing. But there is also a luminous status of sleep-self, a massed consciousness which is the origin of cosmic existence; this state of deep sleep in which yet there is the presence of an omnipotent Intelligence is the seed state or causal condition from which emerges the cosmos;—this and the dream-self which is the continent of all subtle, subjective or supraphysical experience, and the self of waking which is the support of all physical experience, can be taken as the whole field of Maya.” The Life Divine

ABOVE-HEAD CENTRE. ::: Above the head extends the higher consciousness centre, sahasradala padma, the thousandpetalled lotus, commanding the higher thinking mind and the illumined mind and opening upwards to the intuition and overmind. The sahasradala centralises spiritual mind, higher mind, intuitive mind and acts as a receiving station for the intuition proper and overmind.
It is the seventh and highest centre. Usually those who take the centres in the body only count six centres, the sahasrāra being excluded. It is sometimes or by some identified with the brain, but that is an error; the brain is only a channel of communication situated between the thousand-petalled and the forehead centre. The former is sometimes called the void centre, śūnya, either because it is not in the body, but in the apparent void above or because rising above the head one enters first into the silence of the self or spiritual being.
Wide Crown centre.


abstaining; ceasing work, keeping silence. Also the name of a prayer given by Inayat Khan. (also see prayers in the Gayan)

acquiesce ::: v. i. --> To rest satisfied, or apparently satisfied, or to rest without opposition and discontent (usually implying previous opposition or discontent); to accept or consent by silence or by omitting to object; -- followed by in, formerly also by with and to.
To concur upon conviction; as, to acquiesce in an opinion; to assent to; usually, to concur, not heartily but so far as to forbear opposition.


Active silence is that in which there is a great force that goes out on things and forces without disturbing the silence.

Adisanat (Sanskrit) Ādisanat [from ādi first + sanat from of old, always] The ever-primeval one, a name applied to Brahma. In the Stanzas of Dzyan, it expresses that which preceded svabhavat in cosmic evolution: first there was no-number; then adisanat, “the Number, for he is One”; then svabhavat, the numbers (SD 1:98). Comparable to the Qabbalistic ‘Attiqa’ de‘Attiqin (the Ancient of Ancients) of the Zohar; also to the Pythagorean cosmic monad which, born in and from the womb of the Ever-enduring or No-number, manifests itself as the source of the cosmos and retires into “silence and darkness,” retaining its own condition while acting as the ineffable source from which all manifestation hangs as a pendant in the spaces of space.

Aeonology of the Marcians Given by Blavatsky in her “Commentary on the Pistis Sophia” (BCW 13:53) as: First Tetractys — 1) Arrhetos (ineffable) with 7 elements; 2) Sige (silence) with 5 elements; Pater (father) with five elements; and 4) Aletheia (truth) with 7 elements, for a total of 24 elements. Second Tetractys — 1) Logos (word) with 7 elements; 2) Zoe (life) with five elements; 3) Anthropos (man) with five elements; and 4) Ekklesia (assembly) with 7 elements, for a total of 24 elements, which together with Christos gives a total of 49 elements.

Again, the question whether the dimensions belong to space or to material objects arises from a false separation between these two, so that we speak of objects being in space, just as we speak of life as being in matter. We think of space as an absence of matter, as we think of darkness as an absence of light, and silence as absence of sound; and having thus created vacuums we proceed to fill them. In the view of occultism it would be nearer the truth to say that light is the absence of darkness, sound the absence of silence, and matter a form of the presence of space; and this is true in the sense that those things which appear to us most real are derived from those which seem to us most unreal, because not immediately physically perceivable. In theosophy, space is the infinite, eternal background of Being, Being itself, the ever-lasting substratum of, as well as the presence of, the universe; its apparent vacuity is due only to its lack of physical qualities to which our senses respond, and also to its perfect unity and uniformity. Space is living, incomprehensibly conscious, and hence a divinity; it is the only real world, while our manifested world born from and in it is a mayavi (illusory) one.

Akhanda-mauna: Unbroken silence.

Ampsiu-Ouraan or -Auraan (Gnostic) The sempiternal depth and silence; a pair of Aeons in the Valentinian system as given by Epiphanius, the first emanation of the eternal bythos (depth), from which the other 14 pairs of Aeons eminate, equivalent to the Second Logos (SD 2:569n).

Amrita-yana (Sanskrit) Amṛta-yāna [from a not + mṛta dead from the verbal root mṛ to die + yāna path, vehicle] The path of immortality; in The Voice of the Silence the path followed by the Buddhas of Compassion or of Perfection. It is the “secret path,” the arya (noble) path of the heart doctrine of esoteric wisdom. The Buddhas of Compassion instead of donning the dharmakaya vesture and then entering nirvana, as the Pratyeka Buddhas do, give up nirvana and assume the nirmanakaya robe, thus enabling them to work directly for all beings less evolved than they; and because of this great individual sacrifice, the nirmanakaya condition is in one sense the holiest of the trikaya (three vestures). The amrita-yana is thus a lofty spiritual pathway, and leads to the ineffable glories of self-conscious immortality in the cosmic manvantaric “eternity.”

anandam (sacchidanandam) ::: saccidananda in its impersonal aspect as brahman, "That which Is, which, being, comprehends Its own existence, which, comprehending, has in its silence of being or in its play of comprehension a self-existent delight".

Angel of Silence [Shateiel, Duma(h)]

antaṁ brahma (shantam brahma) ::: the silent brahman, same as nirgun.a brahman, the static aspect of brahman which stands aloof from the cosmic movement, "the pure featureless One Existence, the Impersonal, the Silence void of activities" ssanta anta samata

Arcana (Latin) Secrets, mysteries; in ancient times almost invariably what was secret, sacred, and taught in silence and privacy in the Mysteries, whether such teachings comprised the revelation of truth, the explanation of difficult points regarding ceremonies, or the hidden wisdom.

Archimedes ::: (computer) A family of microcomputers produced by Acorn Computers, Cambridge, UK. The Archimedes, launched in June 1987, was the first RISC based operating system and graphical user interface, RISC OS on ROM, along with an interpreter for Acorn's enhanced BASIC, BASIC V.The Archimedes was designed as the successor to Acorn's sucessful BBC Microcomputer series and includes some backward compatibility and a 6502 text editor, paint and draw programs. Software emulators are also available for the IBM PC as well as add-on Intel processor cards.There have been several series of Archimedes: A300, A400, A3000, A5000, A4000 and RISC PC. . . .See also Crisis Software, Warm Silence Software. (1998-04-03)

Archimedes "computer" A family of {microcomputers} produced by {Acorn Computers}, Cambridge, UK. The Archimedes, launched in June 1987, was the first {RISC} based {personal computer} (predating {Apple Computer}'s {Power Mac} by some seven years). It uses the {Advanced RISC Machine} (ARM) processor and includes Acorn's {multitasking} {operating system} and {graphical user interface}, {RISC OS} on {ROM}, along with an interpreter for Acorn's enhanced {BASIC}, {BASIC V}. The Archimedes was designed as the successor to Acorn's sucessful {BBC Microcomputer} series and includes some backward compatibility and a {6502} {emulator}. Several utilities are included free on disk (later in ROM) such as a {text editor}, paint and draw programs. Software emulators are also available for the {IBM PC} as well as add-on {Intel} processor cards. There have been several series of Archimedes: A300, A400, A3000, A5000, A4000 and {RISC PC}. {Usenet FAQ (ftp://rtfm.mit.edu/pub/usenet/news.answers/acorn/)}. {Archive site list (http://cs.vu.nl/~gerben/acorn/acorn-archives.txt)}. {HENSA archive (ftp://micros.hensa.ac.uk/)}. {Stuttgart archive (ftp://ftp.uni-stuttgart.de/pub/systems/acorn)}. See also {Crisis Software}, {Warm Silence Software}. (1998-04-03)

ASCENT AND RETURN. ::: Once the being or its different parts begin to ascend to the planes above, any part of the being may do it, frontal or other. The samskāra that one cannot come back must be got rid of. One can have the experience of Nirvana at the summit of the mind or anywhere in those planes that are now superconscient to the mind; the mind spiritualised by the ascent into Self has the sense of laya, dissolution of itself, its thoughts, movements, samskāras into a superconscient Silence and Infinity which it is unable to grasp, - the Unknowable. But this would bring or lead to some form of Nirvana only if one makes Nirvana the goal, if one is tied to the mind and accepts its dissolution into the Infinite as one’s own dissolution or if one has not the capacity to reorganise experience on a higher than the mental plane. But otherwise what was superconscient becomes conscient, one begins to possess or else to be the instrument of the dynamis of the higher planes and there is a movement, not of liberation into Nirvana but of liberation and transformation. However high one goes one can always return, unless one has the will not to do so.

as sensible as a dictionary "humour" In Lewis Carroll's {Through the Looking Glass and what Alice found there (http://www.Germany.EU.net/books/carroll/alice.html)}, in the chapter {The Garden of Live Flowers (http://www.Germany.EU.net/books/carroll/alice_21.html

At a certain stage of initiation a voice speaks audibly to the candidate, as discussed in The Voice of the Silence. The Bath Qol (daughter of the voice) of the Qabbalah is a spiritual communication of somewhat the same kind; and Deity often communicates in a voice in the Old Testament. Voice is one way in which a divine presence manifests itself to a mind, as when, according to the Bible, the Lord manifested himself to Elijah in a still small voice.

  “At Sais, also, in the sacred precinct of Minerva, behind the chapel and joining the whole of the wall, is the tomb of one whose name I consider it impious to divulge on such an occasion; and in the inclosure stand large stone obelisks, and there is a lake near, ornamented with a stone margin, formed in a circle, and in size, as appeared to me, much the same as that in Delos, which is called the Circular. In this lake they perform by night the representation of that person’s adventures, which they call mysteries. On these matters, however, . . . I must observe a discrete silence; and respecting the sacred rites of Ceres, which the Greeks call Thesmophoria although I am acquainted with them, I must observe silence, . . . ” (Herodotus 2:170-1).

AUTO-SUGGESTIONS. ::: Auto-suggestions- it is really faith in a mental form - act both on the subliminal and the subconscient. In the subliminal they set in action the powers of the inner being, its occult power to make thought, will or simple conscious force effective on the body - in the subconscient they silence or block the suggestions of death and illness (expressed or unexpressed) that prevent the return of health. They help also to combat the same things (adverse suggestions) in the mind, vital, body consciousness. Where all this is completely done or with some completeness, the effects can be very remarkable.

avyAkṛta. (P. avyAkata; T. lung du ma bstan pa/lung ma bstan; C. wuji; J. muki; K. mugi 無). In Sanskrit, "indeterminate" or "unascertainable"; used to refer to the fourteen "indeterminate" or "unanswered" questions (avyAkṛtavastu) to which the Buddha refuses to respond. The American translator of PAli texts HENRY CLARKE WARREN rendered the term as "questions which tend not to edification." These questions involve various metaphysical assertions that were used in traditional India to evaluate a thinker's philosophical lineage. There are a number of versions of these "unanswerables," but one common list includes fourteen such questions, three sets of which are framed as "four alternatives" (CATUsKOtI): (1) Is the world eternal?, (2) Is the world not eternal?, (3) Is the world both eternal and not eternal?, (4) Is the world neither eternal nor not eternal?; (5) Is the world endless?, (6) Is the world not endless?, (7) Is the world both endless and not endless?, (8) Is the world neither endless nor not endless?; (9) Does the tathAgata exist after death?, (10) Does the tathAgata not exist after death?, (11) Does the tathAgata both exist and not exist after death?, (12) Does the tathAgata neither exist nor not exist after death?; (13) Are the soul (jīva) and the body identical?, and (14) Are the soul and the body not identical? It was in response to such questions that the Buddha famously asked whether a man shot by a poisoned arrow would spend time wondering about the height of the archer and the kind of wood used for the arrow, or whether he should seek to remove the arrow before it killed him. Likening these fourteen questions to such pointless speculation, he called them "a jungle, a wilderness, a puppet-show, a writhing, and a fetter, and is coupled with misery, ruin, despair, and agony, and does not tend to aversion, absence of passion, cessation, quiescence, knowledge, supreme wisdom, and nirvAna." The Buddha thus asserted that all these questions had to be set aside as unanswerable for being either unexplainable conceptually or "wrongly framed" (P. thapanīya). Questions that were "wrongly framed" inevitably derive from mistaken assumptions and are thus the products of wrong reflection (AYONIsOMANASKARA); therefore, any answer given to them would necessarily be either misleading or irrelevant. The Buddha's famous silence on these questions has been variously interpreted, with some seeing his refusal to answer these questions as deriving from the inherent limitations involved in using concepts to talk about such rarified existential questions. Because it is impossible to expect that concepts can do justice, for example, to an enlightened person's state of being after death, the Buddha simply remains silent when asked this and other "unanswerable" questions. The implication, therefore, is that it is not necessarily the case that the Buddha does not "know" the answer to these questions, but merely that he realizes the conceptual limitations inherent in trying to answer them definitively and thus refuses to respond. Yet other commentators explained that the Buddha declined to answer the question of whether the world (that is, SAMSARA) will ever end because the answer ("no") would prove too discouraging to his audience.

beyond ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The language of the Upanishad makes it strikingly clear that it is no metaphysical abstraction, no void Silence, no indeterminate Absolute which is offered to the soul that aspires, but rather the absolute of all that is possessed by it here in the relative world of its sojourning. All here in the mental is a growing light, consciousness and life; all there in the supramental is an infinite life, light and consciousness. That which is here shadowed, is there found; the incomplete here is there the fulfilled. The Beyond is not an annullation, but a transfiguration of all that we are here in our world of forms; it is sovran Mind of this mind, secret Life of this life, the absolute Sense which supports and justifies our limited senses.” The Upanishads *

Beyond ::: “The language of the Upanishad makes it strikingly clear that it is no metaphysical abstraction, no void Silence, no indeterminate Absolute which is offered to the soul that aspires, but rather the absolute of all that is possessed by it here in the relative world of its sojourning. All here in the mental is a growing light, consciousness and life; all there in the supramental is an infinite life, light and consciousness. That which is here shadowed, is there found; the incomplete here is there the fulfilled. The Beyond is not an annullation, but a transfiguration of all that we are here in our world of forms; it is sovran Mind of this mind, secret Life of this life, the absolute Sense which supports and justifies our limited senses.” The Upanishads

Blavatsky, Helena Petrovna. (1831-1891). A founding member of the Theosophical Society, Blavatsky was born in Ukraine to an aristocratic family, the daughter of a military officer and a well-known novelist. She was largely self-educated, and traveled throughout the world for more than twenty years. Arriving in New York from Paris in 1873, two years later she and HENRY STEEL OLCOTT founded the Theosophical Society, an organization that played a prominent role in the introduction of Asian religions to Europe and America. The society's purpose focused on promoting the understanding and awareness of the nature of reality through various disciplines. Madame Blavatsky claimed to have spent seven years in Tibet studying with masters whom she called "mahatmas," preservers of an ancient wisdom that provided the foundation for all mystical traditions. She also claimed to have remained in telepathic communication with these masters throughout her life and to have translated their teachings from the Senzar language into English. After attempts at alliances with various Asian teachers in India, Madame Blavatsky concluded that the modern manifestations of Hinduism and Buddhism had drifted far from their original essence, so she devoted much of her writing to expounding the true teachings, which she sometimes referred to as "Esoteric Buddhism." Two of her most important works are The Secret Doctrine (1888) and The Voice of the Silence (1889); these provide an account of, and commentary on, the theory of spiritual evolution that she is said to have discovered in the ancient Book of Dzyan, written in the secret language of Senzar. Although this text has not been found, nor the Senzar language identified, The Voice of the Silence has been considered to be a Buddhist text by some prominent figures within the modern Buddhist tradition.

Silence and thoughts ::: To silence the mind it is not enough to throw back each thought as it comes, that can only be a subordinate movement. One must get back from all thought and be separate from it, a silent consciousness observing the thoughts if they come, but not oneself thinking or identified with the thoughts. Thoughts must be felt as outside things altogether.

Silence descend into you, i.t., to open yourself and let it descend.

Silence is a ‘state in which either there is no movement of the mind or vital or else a great stillness which no surface move- ment can pierce or alter.

  "Silence is the absence of all motion of thought or other vibration of activity.” *Letters on Yoga

Silence is the absence of all motion of thought or other vibration of activity.” Letters on Yoga

Silence is the absence of all motion of thought or other vibra- tion of activity.

Silence is tlic condition of the being when it returns to the

Silence Like darkness and space, used in attempts to express the ineffable. To our minds they often seem negative qualities, yet if we ordinarily call silence the absence of sound, it is also possible to call sound the absence of silence. A maxim bids us learn the fullness of the seeming void, the voidness of the seeming full; and, applying this, we may name silence as a mighty positive power, not a mere emptiness. Silence is that in which sound becomes manifest; it is the container of sound, the privation of sound. It means the rest of all the senses, both external and internal. To the personal man such silence may seem an unutterable horror, or a ring-pass-not; but it must be faced if he is to win to the sublimities beyond. All these words are used mystically: thus, what is a silence to our ears, and on higher planes a silence to our soul, may in either instance be celestial harmonies which our grosser nature cannot take in.

"Silence means freedom from thoughts and vital movements —- when the whole consciousness is quite still.” The Mother - Flowers and Their Messages, Glossary Of Philosophical And Psychological Terms.

Silence means freedom from thoughts and vital movements—when the whole consciousness is quite still.” The Mother—Flowers and Their Messages, Glossary Of Philosophical And Psychological Terms.

  "Silence of the mind, peace or calm in the mind are three things that are very close together and bring each other.” *Letters on Yoga

Silence of the mind, peace or calm in the mind are three things that are very close together and bring each other.” Letters on Yoga

Silence of the ordinary rmnd-mechanism is necessary in order that the higher meiitahty nray mamifest, descend, occupy by degrees the place of the present im|«rfect mentality and trans- form the activities ot the latter into its own fuller movements.

Silence

Silence: The basis of worship according to the teachings of the Society of Friends (Quakers); as God speaks to each in the spirit of each worshipper, each must be prepared to hear Him, and His message will come to those who are silent, ready to receive it.

"But the timeless self-knowledge of this Eternal is beyond mind; it is a supramental knowledge superconscient to us and only to be acquired by the stilling or transcending of the temporal activity of our conscious mind, by an entry into Silence or a passage through Silence into the consciousness of eternity.” The Life Divine*

“But the timeless self-knowledge of this Eternal is beyond mind; it is a supramental knowledge superconscient to us and only to be acquired by the stilling or transcending of the temporal activity of our conscious mind, by an entry into Silence or a passage through Silence into the consciousness of eternity.” The Life Divine

Bythos, Bythus (Greek) The depth; chaos, the primeval deep, frequently used by the Gnostics. For example, with Valentinus it was the cosmic source whence emanated two by two the series of aeons. Sometimes it was considered as one member of a primordial cosmic mystic square — sige (silence), bythos (depth), nous (intellect), and aletheia (truth); sometimes bythos was paired by Gnostics with sige as composing a primordial cosmic binary. See also ABYSS

catuskoti. (T. mu bzhi; C. siju fenbie; J. shiku funbetsu; K. sagu punbyol 四句分別). In Sanskrit, "four antinomies" or "four alternatives"; a dialectical form of argumentation used in Buddhist philosophy to categorize sets of specific propositions, i.e., (1) A, (2) B, (3) both A and B, (4) neither A nor B; or (1) A, (2) not A, (3) both A and not A, 4) neither A nor not A. For instance, something may be said to (1) exist, (2) not exist, (3) both exist and not exist, and (4) neither exist nor not exist. Or, 1) everything is one, (2) everything is many, (3) everything is both one and many, 4) everything is neither one nor many. In the sutra literature, the catuskoti is employed to categorize the speculative philosophical propositions of non-Buddhists (TĪRTHIKA) in a list of fourteen "indeterminate" or "unanswered" (AVYAKṚTA) questions to which the Buddha refused to respond. These questions involve various metaphysical assertions that were used in traditional India to evaluate a thinker's philosophical pedigree. In the case of ontology, for example: (1) Is the world eternal? (2) Is the world not eternal? (3) Is the world both eternal and not eternal? (4) Is the world neither eternal nor not eternal? Or, in the case of soteriology, for a TATHAGATA, or an enlightened person: (1) Does the tathAgata exist after death? (2) Does the tathAgata not exist after death? (3) Does the tathAgata both exist and not exist after death? (4) Does the tathAgata neither exist nor not exist after death? Because of the conceptual flaws inherent in any prospective answer to these sets of questions, the Buddha refused to answer them and his silence is sometimes interpreted to mean that his teachings transcend conceptual thought (PRAPANCA). This transcendent quality of Buddhist philosophy is displayed in the MADHYAMAKA school, which seeks to ascertain the conceptual flaws inherent in any definitive philosophical proposition and show instead that all propositions-even those made by Buddhists-are "empty" (sunya). NAGARJUNA, the founder of the Madhyamaka school, analyzes many philosophical positions in terms of a catuskoti to demonstrate their emptiness. In analyzing causality, for example, NAgArjuna in the opening lines of his MuLAMADHYAMAKAKARIKA analyzes the possible philosophical positions on the connection between cause (HETU) and effect (PHALA) as a catuskoti: (1) cause and effect are identical, as the SAMkhya school claims; (2) cause and effect are different, as the Buddhists propose; (3) cause and effect are both identical and different, and thus the effect is both continuous with as well as emergent from the cause, as the JAINA school claims; (4) cause and effect are neither identical nor different, and thus things occur by chance, as the materialists and skeptics advocate. NAgArjuna instead reveals the absurd consequences inherent in all of these positions to show that the only defensible position is that cause and effect are "empty"; thus, all compounded things are ultimately unproduced (ANUTPADA) and empty of intrinsic existence (NIḤSVABHAVA). Classifications of teachings using the catuskoti are widely found in Buddhist literature of all traditions.

choke pear ::: --> A kind of pear that has a rough, astringent taste, and is swallowed with difficulty, or which contracts the mucous membrane of the mouth.
A sarcasm by which one is put to silence; anything that can not be answered.


clum ::: interj. --> Silence; hush.

confute ::: v. t. --> To overwhelm by argument; to refute conclusively; to prove or show to be false or defective; to overcome; to silence.

Dache-Dachus (Chaldean) “The dual emanation of Moymis, the progeny of the dual or androgynous World-Principle, the male Apason and female Tauthe. Like all theocratic nations possessing Temple mysteries, the Babylonians never mentioned the ‘One’ Principle of the Universe, nor did they give it a name. This made Damascius (Theogonies) remark that like the rest of ‘barbarians’ the Babylonians passed it over in silence. Tauthe was the mother of the gods, while Apason was her self-generating male power, Moymis, the ideal universe, being her only-begotten son, and emanating in his turn Dache-Dachus, and at last Belus, the Demiurge of the objective Universe” (TG 93).

Dakhma (Avestan) [from dag to burn, cremate, brand] A funeral or cremation building of the Parsis; the Tower of Silence.

Dakhma: The “tower of silence” where Zoroastrianists leave the bodies of their dead to be devoured by vultures.

Dakshinamurthi: In Hinduism and occult philosophy, a manifestation or aspect of Shiva who “teaches in silence.”

dana. ::: a giving; an offering that a disciple gives to his Guru &

Deity is spoken of as fourfold, the four-faced Brahma, the creative Logos which is a three-in-one with its emanated light as a fourth; or in another system, the ineffable, silence, father, and truth; or again in still another system the three flames and four wicks. Of the seven groups of angels or higher dhyani-chohans, the rupa-dhyanis form a quaternary; often in exoteric writings only four of seven are mentioned, the higher three being esoteric.

DISTURBANCES. ::: There are always two things that can rise up and assail the silence — vital suggestions, the physical mind’s mechanical recurrences. Calm rejection for both is the cure

Doing nothing with the mind is not quiet or silence. It is inactivity that keeps the mind thinking mechanically and dis- cursive instead of concentradng on an object.

dream experience comes when something in the being is to be silenced into entire inactivity and ceases to exist as a part of the nature.

Dumah (Hebrew) Dūmāh The land of silence, the regions of the dead; in the Qabbalah used for the Angel of Silence or of Death. It has somewhat the same significance as the Greek Hades; another term for the same astral regions is She’ol.

Duma(h) or Douma (Aramaic, “silence”)—

dumbly ::: adv. --> In silence; mutely.

dumbness ::: n. --> The quality or state of being dumb; muteness; silence; inability to speak.

Dumb Supper ::: A ritualistic approach to making contact with the deceased: especially ancestors and loved ones. Involves complete silence, walking and preparing things backwards, and a meal set for the deceased. A form of necromancy.

Eighth Sphere or Planet of Death ::: A term used in the more esoteric or inner part of the teachings about which little can be said, for over thispart of the doctrine there has always been drawn a thick veil of secrecy and silence.Frequently the term is confused with avichi, but this is incorrect, because the two, while closelyconnected, are nevertheless quite distinct. While avichi is a state where very evil human beings "die andare reborn without interruption," yet not without hope of final redemption -- something which canactually take place even on our physical plane in the cases of very evil or soulless men -- the EighthSphere represents a degree of psychomental degeneration still more advanced. As just hinted, even inavichi there is a possibility of reinsoulment by the ray of the spiritual monad; whereas in the EighthSphere or Planet of Death such possibility finally vanishes, and the entity which has sunk to the Planet ofDeath is what is technically called in the esoteric philosophy a "lost soul." In the Eighth Sphere the lostsouls are ground over and over in nature's laboratory, and are finally dissipated into their componentpsycho-astral elements or life-atoms. The Eighth Sphere or Planet of Death is an actual globe. It is also ofcourse a state or condition of being; whereas the avichi is almost exclusively a state or condition in whichan entity may find itself, although obviously this entity must have position or place and therefore localityin space -- on our earth or elsewhere.

"Emptiness is not in itself a bad condition, only if it is a sad and restless emptiness of the dissatisfied vital. In sadhana emptiness is very usually a necessary transition from one state to another. When mind and vital fall quiet and their restless movements, thoughts and desires cease, then one feels empty. This is at first often a neutral emptiness with nothing in it, nothing in it either good or bad, happy or unhappy, no impulse or movement. This neutral state is often or even usually followed by the opening to inner experience. There is also an emptiness made of peace and silence, when the peace and silence come out from the psychic within or descend from the higher consciousness above. This is not neutral, for in it there is the sense of peace, often also of wideness and freedom. There is also a happy emptiness with the sense of something close or drawing near which is not yet there, e.g. the closeness of the Mother or some other preparing experience.” Letters on Yoga*

“Emptiness is not in itself a bad condition, only if it is a sad and restless emptiness of the dissatisfied vital. In sadhana emptiness is very usually a necessary transition from one state to another. When mind and vital fall quiet and their restless movements, thoughts and desires cease, then one feels empty. This is at first often a neutral emptiness with nothing in it, nothing in it either good or bad, happy or unhappy, no impulse or movement. This neutral state is often or even usually followed by the opening to inner experience. There is also an emptiness made of peace and silence, when the peace and silence come out from the psychic within or descend from the higher consciousness above. This is not neutral, for in it there is the sense of peace, often also of wideness and freedom. There is also a happy emptiness with the sense of something close or drawing near which is not yet there, e.g. the closeness of the Mother or some other preparing experience.” Letters on Yoga

Fikar (A) Spiritual Sufi practice in which a holy word is being repeated in silence on the breath.

fn sleep one very commonly passes from consciousness to deeper consciousness in a long succession until one reaches the psychic and rests there or else from higher to higher consciousness until one reaches rest in some silence and peace.

foo "jargon" /foo/ A sample name for absolutely anything, especially programs and files (especially {scratch files}). First on the standard list of {metasyntactic variables} used in {syntax} examples. See also {bar}, {baz}, {qux}, quux, {corge}, {grault}, {garply}, {waldo}, {fred}, {plugh}, {xyzzy}, {thud}. The etymology of "foo" is obscure. When used in connection with "bar" it is generally traced to the WWII-era Army slang acronym {FUBAR}, later bowdlerised to {foobar}. However, the use of the word "foo" itself has more complicated antecedents, including a long history in comic strips and cartoons. "FOO" often appeared in the "Smokey Stover" comic strip by Bill Holman. This surrealist strip about a fireman appeared in various American comics including "Everybody's" between about 1930 and 1952. FOO was often included on licence plates of cars and in nonsense sayings in the background of some frames such as "He who foos last foos best" or "Many smoke but foo men chew". Allegedly, "FOO" and "BAR" also occurred in Walt Kelly's "Pogo" strips. In the 1938 cartoon "The Daffy Doc", a very early version of Daffy Duck holds up a sign saying "SILENCE IS FOO!". Oddly, this seems to refer to some approving or positive affirmative use of foo. It has been suggested that this might be related to the Chinese word "fu" (sometimes transliterated "foo"), which can mean "happiness" when spoken with the proper tone (the lion-dog guardians flanking the steps of many Chinese restaurants are properly called "fu dogs"). Earlier versions of this entry suggested the possibility that hacker usage actually sprang from "FOO, Lampoons and Parody", the title of a comic book first issued in September 1958, a joint project of Charles and Robert Crumb. Though Robert Crumb (then in his mid-teens) later became one of the most important and influential artists in underground comics, this venture was hardly a success; indeed, the brothers later burned most of the existing copies in disgust. The title FOO was featured in large letters on the front cover. However, very few copies of this comic actually circulated, and students of Crumb's "oeuvre" have established that this title was a reference to the earlier Smokey Stover comics. An old-time member reports that in the 1959 "Dictionary of the TMRC Language", compiled at {TMRC} there was an entry that went something like this: FOO: The first syllable of the sacred chant phrase "FOO MANE PADME HUM." Our first obligation is to keep the foo counters turning. For more about the legendary foo counters, see {TMRC}. Almost the entire staff of what became the {MIT} {AI LAB} was involved with TMRC, and probably picked the word up there. Another correspondant cites the nautical construction "foo-foo" (or "poo-poo"), used to refer to something effeminate or some technical thing whose name has been forgotten, e.g. "foo-foo box", "foo-foo valve". This was common on ships by the early nineteenth century. Very probably, hackish "foo" had no single origin and derives through all these channels from Yiddish "feh" and/or English "fooey". [{Jargon File}] (1998-04-16)

:::   Footnote: "E.g. the Russellian fear of emptiness which is the form the active mind gives to Silence. Yet it was on what you call emptiness, on the Silence, that my whole yoga was founded and it was through it that there came afterwards all the inexhaustible riches of a greater Knowledge, Will and Joy — all the experiences of greater mental, psychic and vital realms, all the ranges up to overmind and beyond. The cup has often to be emptied before it can be new-filled; the yogin, the sadhak ought not to be afraid of emptiness or silence.” Letters on Yoga

Footnote: “E.g. the Russellian fear of emptiness which is the form the active mind gives to Silence. Yet it was on what you call emptiness, on the Silence, that my whole yoga was founded and it was through it that there came afterwards all the inexhaustible riches of a greater Knowledge, Will and Joy—all the experiences of greater mental, psychic and vital realms, all the ranges up to overmind and beyond. The cup has often to be emptied before it can be new-filled; the yogin, the sadhak ought not to be afraid of emptiness or silence.” Letters on Yoga

— free, wide, without limits, pure, untroubled by the mental, vital and physical movements, empty of ego and limited perso- nality. Secondly, the Divine Power descends through this silence and freedom of the Self and begins to work in the Adhara.

gag ::: v. t. --> To stop the mouth of, by thrusting sometimes in, so as to hinder speaking; hence, to silence by authority or by violence; not to allow freedom of speech to.
To pry or hold open by means of a gag.
To cause to heave with nausea. ::: v. i.


Guiyang zong. [alt. Weiyang zong] (J. Igyoshu; K. Wiang chong 潙仰宗). In Chinese, the "Guiyang school," one of the "five houses" (wu jia; see WU JIA QI ZONG), or distinct schools, that developed within the mature Chinese CHAN lineage during the late-Tang dynasty, or c. ninth century CE. The Guiyang school is named after its cofounders, GUISHAN LINGYOU (771-853) and YANGSHAN HUIJI (807-883), whose lineage derives from the HONGZHOU school of MAZU DAOYI (709-788) and BAIZHANG HUAIHAI (720-814). The Guiyang school is recognized for its distinctive pedagogical style, which privileged nonverbal expressions of enlightenment over verbal descriptions. For example, once Lingyou's teacher, Huaihai, placed a water jug before the assembly of monks and asked them, "If you don't call this a water jug, what can you call it?" Lingyou's response was to kick over the jug and walk away. This combination of action and silence was said to be the way in which the Guiyang school would express the relationship between essence (TI) and function (YONG). The Guiyang school is also known for its use of circular figures, including an intricate set of ninety-seven circular symbols that Yangshan Huiji used to express different aspects of Buddhist ontology and soteriology. Although the Guiyang zong did not survive into the Song dynasty as an active lineage, it remained an integral part of the retrospective imagining of the Chan tradition that took place during the Song.

Han Yongun. (韓龍雲) (1879-1944). Korean monk, poet, and writer, also known by his sobriquet Manhae or his ordination name Pongwan. In 1896, when Han was sixteen, both his parents and his brother were executed by the state for their connections to the Tonghak ("Eastern Learning") Rebellion. He subsequently joined the remaining forces of the Tonghak Rebellion and fought against the Choson-dynasty government but was forced to flee to Oseam hermitage on Mt. Sorak. He was ordained at the monastery of Paektamsa in 1905. Three years later, as one of the fifty-two monastic representatives, he participated in the establishment of the Won chong (Consummate Order) and the foundation of its headquarters at Wonhŭngsa. After returning from a sojourn in Japan, where he witnessed Japanese Buddhism's attempts to modernize in the face of the Meiji-era persecutions, Han Yongun wrote an influential tract in 1909 calling for radical changes in the Korean Buddhist tradition; this tract, entitled CHOSoN PULGYO YUSIN NON ("Treatise on the Reformation of Korean Buddhism"), set much of the agenda for Korean Buddhist modernization into the contemporary period. After Korea was formally annexed by Japan in 1910, Han devoted the rest of his life to the fight for independence. In opposition to the Korean monk Hoegwang Sason's (1862-1933) attempt to merge the Korean Won chong with the Japanese SoToSHu, Han Yongun helped to establish the IMJE CHONG (Linji order) with its headquarters at PoMoSA in Pusan. In 1919, he actively participated in the March First independence movement and signed the Korean Declaration of Independence as a representative of the Buddhist community. As a consequence, he was sentenced to three years in prison by Japanese colonial authorities. In prison, he composed the Choson Tongnip ŭi so ("Declaration of Korea's Independence"). In 1925, three years after he was released from prison, he published a book of poetry entitled Nim ŭi ch'immuk ("Silence of the Beloved"), a veiled call for the freedom of Korea (the "beloved" of the poem) and became a leader in resistance literature; this poem is widely regarded as a classic of Korean vernacular writing. In 1930, Han became publisher of the monthly journal Pulgyo ("Buddhism"), through which he attempted to popularize Buddhism and to raise the issue of Korean political sovereignty. Han Yongun continued to lobby for independence until his death in 1944 at the age of sixty-six, unable to witness the long-awaited independence of Korea that occurred a year later on August 15th, 1945, with Japan's surrender in World War II.

Harpocrates (Greek) Heru-pa-khart (Egyptian) Ḥeru-pa-kharṭ. Horus the Younger, or Horus the Babe. Representations of his mother Isis with an infant are common in Egypt, and with his father, Osiris, a trinity is formed of Father-Mother-Son. Harpocrates came to be regarded as the type of new birth and life, thus the first hours of the day, the first days of the month, and the first days of the year, were especially associated with him. He was the god of silence or of the Mysteries, and little has come down to the present day with regard to this aspect of the deity.

hist ::: interj. --> Hush; be silent; -- a signal for silence.

Huanglong pai. (J. oryoha/oryuha; K. Hwangnyong p'a 龍派). In Chinese, "Huanglong school"; collateral lineage of the CHAN school's LINJI ZONG, one of the five houses and seven schools (WU JIA QI ZONG) of the Chan during the Northern Song dynasty (960-1126). The school's name comes from the toponym of its founder, HUANGLONG HUINAN (1002-1069), who taught at Mt. Huanglong in present-day Jiangxi province; Huinan was a disciple of Shishuang Chuyuan (986-1039), himself a sixth-generation successor in the Linji school. The Huanglong school was especially known for "lettered Chan" (WENZI CHAN), a style of Chan that valorized belle lettres, and especially poetry, in Chan practice. Many of the most influential monks in the Huanglong school exemplified a period when Chan entered the mainstream of Chinese intellectual life: their practice of Chan was framed and conceptualized in terms that drew from their wide learning and profound erudition, tendencies that helped make Chan writings particularly appealing to wider Chinese literati culture. JUEFAN HUIHONG (1071-1128), for example, decried the bibliophobic tendencies in Chan that were epitomized in the aphorism that Chan "does not establish words and letters" (BULI WENZI) and advocated that Chan insights were in fact made manifest in both Buddhist sutras and the uniquely Chan genres of discourse records (YULU), lineage histories (see CHUANDENG LU), and public-case anthologies (GONG'AN). Huanglong and YUNMEN ZONG masters made important contributions to the development of the Song Chan literary styles of songgu ([attaching] verses to ancient [cases]) and niangu (raising [and analyzing] ancient [cases]). Because of their pronounced literary tendencies, many Huanglong monks became close associates of such Song literati-officials as Su Shi (1036-1101), Huang Tingjian (1045-1105), and ZHANG SHANGYING (1043-1122). After the founder's death, discord appeared within the Huanglong lineage: the second-generation master Baofeng Kewen (1025-1102) and his disciple Juefan Huihong criticized the practices of another second-generation master Donglin Changzong (1025-1091) and his disciples as clinging to silence and simply waiting for enlightenment; this view may have influenced the subsequent criticism of the CAODONG ZONG by DAHUI ZONGGAO (1089-1163), who trained for a time with the Huanglong master Zhantang Wenjun (1061-1115). The Huanglong pai was the first school of Chan to be introduced to Japan: by MYoAN EISAI (1141-1215), who studied with the eighth-generation Huanglong teacher Xu'an Huaichang (d.u.). The Huanglong pai did not survive as a separate lineage in either country long after the twelfth century, as its rival YANGQI PAI came to prominence; it was eventually reabsorbed into the Yangqi lineage.

hush ::: v. t. --> To still; to silence; to calm; to make quiet; to repress the noise or clamor of.
To appease; to allay; to calm; to soothe. ::: v. i. --> To become or to keep still or quiet; to become silent; -- esp. used in the imperative, as an exclamation; be still; be silent or


If the pressure is too great, the remedy is to uiden the cons- ciousness. With the peace and silence there should come a wide- ness that can receive any amount of Force xsithoui .any reactions.

"If you go deep enough, into a sufficiently complete silence from all outer things, you will find within you that flame about which I often speak, and in this flame you will see your destiny.} You will see the aspiration of centuries which has been concentrated gradually, to lead you through countless births to the great day of realisation — that preparation which has been made through thousands of years, and is reaching its culmination.” Questions and Answers MCW Vol. 6*.

“If you go deep enough, into a sufficiently complete silence from all outer things, you will find within you that flame about which I often speak, and in this flame you will see your destiny.} You will see the aspiration of centuries which has been concentrated gradually, to lead you through countless births to the great day of realisation—that preparation which has been made through thousands of years, and is reaching its culmination.” Questions and Answers MCW Vol. 6.

I have set watchmen upon thy walls, O Jerusalem, which shall never hold their peace day nor night: ye that are the Lord’s remembrancers, keep not silence, and give Him no rest, till He establish, and till He make Jerusalem a praise in the earth.”

Ihc surface or ihe silence is our wide self and somewhere: In U an active Pow’cr docs the works of Nature without disturbing the silence.

Immediate past. A greater readiness of essential doubt and sceptical reserve ; a habit of mental activity as a necessity of the nature which makes it more difScuIt to achiere a complete mental silence ; a stronger turn towards outside things bom of the plenitude of active life ; a habit of mental and vital self- assertion and sometimes an aggressively vigUant independence which renders difficult any completeness of internal surrender even to a greater Ught and Knowledge, even to the dirine influ- ence — these are frequent obstacles.

In a more outward sense the word Silence is applied to the condition in which there is no movement of thought or feeling etc., only a great stillness of the mind.” Letters on Yoga*;

In a more outward sense the word Silence is applied to the condition in which there is no movement of thought or feeling etc., only a great stillness of the mind.” Letters on Yoga

In complete silence there arc either no thoughts or thoughts come, but they are felt as something coming from outside and not disturbing the silence.

  "In complete silence there are either no thoughts or thoughts come, but they are felt as something coming from outside and not disturbing the silence.” *Letters on Yoga

“In complete silence there are either no thoughts or thoughts come, but they are felt as something coming from outside and not disturbing the silence.” Letters on Yoga

infer ::: v. t. --> To bring on; to induce; to occasion.
To offer, as violence.
To bring forward, or employ as an argument; to adduce; to allege; to offer.
To derive by deduction or by induction; to conclude or surmise from facts or premises; to accept or derive, as a consequence, conclusion, or probability; to imply; as, I inferred his determination from his silence.


"Influence is more important than example. Influence is not the outward authority of the Teacher over his disciple, but the power of his contact, of his presence, of the nearness of his soul to the soul of another, infusing into it, even though in silence, that which he himself is and possesses. This is the supreme sign of the Master. For the greatest Master is much less a Teacher than a Presence pouring the divine consciousness and its constituting light and power and purity and bliss into all who are receptive around him.” The Synthesis of Yoga*

“Influence is more important than example. Influence is not the outward authority of the Teacher over his disciple, but the power of his contact, of his presence, of the nearness of his soul to the soul of another, infusing into it, even though in silence, that which he himself is and possesses. This is the supreme sign of the Master. For the greatest Master is much less a Teacher than a Presence pouring the divine consciousness and its constituting light and power and purity and bliss into all who are receptive around him.” The Synthesis of Yoga

INSTRUMENT. ::: To be able to receive the Divine Power and let it act through you in the things of the outward life, there are three necessary conditions ::: (I) Quietude, equality — not to be disturbed by anything that happens, to keep the mind still and firm, seeing the play of forces, but itself tranquil. (2) Absolute faith — faith that what is for the best will happen, but also that if one can make oneself a true instrument, the fruit will be that which one's will guided by the Divine Light sees as the thing to be done. (3) Receptivity — the power to receive the Divine Force and to feel its presence and the presence of the Mother in it and allow it to work, guiding one’s sight and will and action.

If this power and presence can be felt and this plasticity made the habit of the consciousness in action, — but plasticity to the Divine Force alone without bringing in any foreign clement, — the eventual result is sure.

Conditions to become an instrument of the Divine ::: A receptive silence of the mind, an effacemenl of the mental ego and the reduction of the mental being to the position of a witness, a close find themselves in the Divine. It cannot be done in a spirit of levity or laxity ; the work is too high and difficult, the adverse powers in the lower Nature too ready to take advantage of the least sanction or the smallest opening, the aspiration and tapasya needed too constant and intense.


INTEGRAL YOGA ::: This yoga accepts the value of cosmic existence and holds it to be a reality; its object is to enter into a higher Truth-Consciousness or Divine Supramental Consciousness in which action and creation are the expression not of ignorance and imperfection, but of the Truth, the Light, the Divine Ānanda. But for that, the surrender of the mortal mind, life and body to the Higher Consciousnessis indispensable, since it is too difficult for the mortal human being to pass by its own effort beyond mind to a Supramental Consciousness in which the dynamism is no longer mental but of quite another power. Only those who can accept the call to such a change should enter into this yoga.

Aim of the Integral Yoga ::: It is not merely to rise out of the ordinary ignorant world-consciousness into the divine consciousness, but to bring the supramental power of that divine consciousness down into the ignorance of mind, life and body, to transform them, to manifest the Divine here and create a divine life in Matter.

Conditions of the Integral Yoga ::: This yoga can only be done to the end by those who are in total earnest about it and ready to abolish their little human ego and its demands in order to find themselves in the Divine. It cannot be done in a spirit of levity or laxity; the work is too high and difficult, the adverse powers in the lower Nature too ready to take advantage of the least sanction or the smallest opening, the aspiration and tapasyā needed too constant and intense.

Method in the Integral Yoga ::: To concentrate, preferably in the heart and call the presence and power of the Mother to take up the being and by the workings of her force transform the consciousness. One can concentrate also in the head or between the eye-brows, but for many this is a too difficult opening. When the mind falls quiet and the concentration becomes strong and the aspiration intense, then there is the beginning of experience. The more the faith, the more rapid the result is likely to be. For the rest one must not depend on one’s own efforts only, but succeed in establishing a contact with the Divine and a receptivity to the Mother’s Power and Presence.

Integral method ::: The method we have to pursue is to put our whole conscious being into relation and contact with the Divine and to call Him in to transform Our entire being into His, so that in a sense God Himself, the real Person in us, becomes the sādhaka of the sādhana* as well as the Master of the Yoga by whom the lower personality is used as the centre of a divine transfiguration and the instrument of its own perfection. In effect, the pressure of the Tapas, the force of consciousness in us dwelling in the Idea of the divine Nature upon that which we are in our entirety, produces its own realisation. The divine and all-knowing and all-effecting descends upon the limited and obscure, progressively illumines and energises the whole lower nature and substitutes its own action for all the terms of the inferior human light and mortal activity.

In psychological fact this method translates itself into the progressive surrender of the ego with its whole field and all its apparatus to the Beyond-ego with its vast and incalculable but always inevitable workings. Certainly, this is no short cut or easy sādhana. It requires a colossal faith, an absolute courage and above all an unflinching patience. For it implies three stages of which only the last can be wholly blissful or rapid, - the attempt of the ego to enter into contact with the Divine, the wide, full and therefore laborious preparation of the whole lower Nature by the divine working to receive and become the higher Nature, and the eventual transformation. In fact, however, the divine strength, often unobserved and behind the veil, substitutes itself for the weakness and supports us through all our failings of faith, courage and patience. It” makes the blind to see and the lame to stride over the hills.” The intellect becomes aware of a Law that beneficently insists and a Succour that upholds; the heart speaks of a Master of all things and Friend of man or a universal Mother who upholds through all stumblings. Therefore this path is at once the most difficult imaginable and yet in comparison with the magnitude of its effort and object, the most easy and sure of all.

There are three outstanding features of this action of the higher when it works integrally on the lower nature. In the first place, it does not act according to a fixed system and succession as in the specialised methods of Yoga, but with a sort of free, scattered and yet gradually intensive and purposeful working determined by the temperament of the individual in whom it operates, the helpful materials which his nature offers and the obstacles which it presents to purification and perfection. In a sense, therefore, each man in this path has his own method of Yoga. Yet are there certain broad lines of working common to all which enable us to construct not indeed a routine system, but yet some kind of Shastra or scientific method of the synthetic Yoga.

Secondly, the process, being integral, accepts our nature such as it stands organised by our past evolution and without rejecting anything essential compels all to undergo a divine change. Everything in us is seized by the hands of a mighty Artificer and transformed into a clear image of that which it now seeks confusedly to present. In that ever-progressive experience we begin to perceive how this lower manifestation is constituted and that everything in it, however seemingly deformed or petty or vile, is the more or less distorted or imperfect figure of some elements or action in the harmony of the divine Nature. We begin to understand what the Vedic Rishis meant when they spoke of the human forefathers fashioning the gods as a smith forges the crude material in his smithy.

Thirdly, the divine Power in us uses all life as the means of this integral Yoga. Every experience and outer contact with our world-environment, however trifling or however disastrous, is used for the work, and every inner experience, even to the most repellent suffering or the most humiliating fall, becomes a step on the path to perfection. And we recognise in ourselves with opened eyes the method of God in the world, His purpose of light in the obscure, of might in the weak and fallen, of delight in what is grievous and miserable. We see the divine method to be the same in the lower and in the higher working; only in the one it is pursued tardily and obscurely through the subconscious in Nature, in the other it becomes swift and selfconscious and the instrument confesses the hand of the Master. All life is a Yoga of Nature seeking to manifest God within itself. Yoga marks the stage at which this effort becomes capable of self-awareness and therefore of right completion in the individual. It is a gathering up and concentration of the movements dispersed and loosely combined in the lower evolution.

Key-methods ::: The way to devotion and surrender. It is the psychic movement that brings the constant and pure devotion and the removal of the ego that makes it possible to surrender.

The way to knowledge. Meditation in the head by which there comes the opening above, the quietude or silence of the mind and the descent of peace etc. of the higher consciousness generally till it envelops the being and fills the body and begins to take up all the movements.
Yoga by works ::: Separation of the Purusha from the Prakriti, the inner silent being from the outer active one, so that one has two consciousnesses or a double consciousness, one behind watching and observing and finally controlling and changing the other which is active in front. The other way of beginning the yoga of works is by doing them for the Divine, for the Mother, and not for oneself, consecrating and dedicating them till one concretely feels the Divine Force taking up the activities and doing them for one.

Object of the Integral Yoga is to enter into and be possessed by the Divine Presence and Consciousness, to love the Divine for the Divine’s sake alone, to be tuned in our nature into the nature of the Divine, and in our will and works and life to be the instrument of the Divine.

Principle of the Integral Yoga ::: The whole principle of Integral Yoga is to give oneself entirely to the Divine alone and to nobody else, and to bring down into ourselves by union with the Divine Mother all the transcendent light, power, wideness, peace, purity, truth-consciousness and Ānanda of the Supramental Divine.

Central purpose of the Integral Yoga ::: Transformation of our superficial, narrow and fragmentary human way of thinking, seeing, feeling and being into a deep and wide spiritual consciousness and an integrated inner and outer existence and of our ordinary human living into the divine way of life.

Fundamental realisations of the Integral Yoga ::: The psychic change so that a complete devotion can be the main motive of the heart and the ruler of thought, life and action in constant union with the Mother and in her Presence. The descent of the Peace, Power, Light etc. of the Higher Consciousness through the head and heart into the whole being, occupying the very cells of the body. The perception of the One and Divine infinitely everywhere, the Mother everywhere and living in that infinite consciousness.

Results ::: First, an integral realisation of Divine Being; not only a realisation of the One in its indistinguishable unity, but also in its multitude of aspects which are also necessary to the complete knowledge of it by the relative consciousness; not only realisation of unity in the Self, but of unity in the infinite diversity of activities, worlds and creatures.

Therefore, also, an integral liberation. Not only the freedom born of unbroken contact of the individual being in all its parts with the Divine, sāyujya mukti, by which it becomes free even in its separation, even in the duality; not only the sālokya mukti by which the whole conscious existence dwells in the same status of being as the Divine, in the state of Sachchidananda ; but also the acquisition of the divine nature by the transformation of this lower being into the human image of the divine, sādharmya mukti, and the complete and final release of all, the liberation of the consciousness from the transitory mould of the ego and its unification with the One Being, universal both in the world and the individual and transcendentally one both in the world and beyond all universe.

By this integral realisation and liberation, the perfect harmony of the results of Knowledge, Love and Works. For there is attained the complete release from ego and identification in being with the One in all and beyond all. But since the attaining consciousness is not limited by its attainment, we win also the unity in Beatitude and the harmonised diversity in Love, so that all relations of the play remain possible to us even while we retain on the heights of our being the eternal oneness with the Beloved. And by a similar wideness, being capable of a freedom in spirit that embraces life and does not depend upon withdrawal from life, we are able to become without egoism, bondage or reaction the channel in our mind and body for a divine action poured out freely upon the world.

The divine existence is of the nature not only of freedom, but of purity, beatitude and perfection. In integral purity which shall enable on the one hand the perfect reflection of the divine Being in ourselves and on the other the perfect outpouring of its Truth and Law in us in the terms of life and through the right functioning of the complex instrument we are in our outer parts, is the condition of an integral liberty. Its result is an integral beatitude, in which there becomes possible at once the Ānanda of all that is in the world seen as symbols of the Divine and the Ānanda of that which is not-world. And it prepares the integral perfection of our humanity as a type of the Divine in the conditions of the human manifestation, a perfection founded on a certain free universality of being, of love and joy, of play of knowledge and of play of will in power and will in unegoistic action. This integrality also can be attained by the integral Yoga.

Sādhanā of the Integral Yoga does not proceed through any set mental teaching or prescribed forms of meditation, mantras or others, but by aspiration, by a self-concentration inwards or upwards, by a self-opening to an Influence, to the Divine Power above us and its workings, to the Divine Presence in the heart and by the rejection of all that is foreign to these things. It is only by faith, aspiration and surrender that this self-opening can come.

The yoga does not proceed by upadeśa but by inner influence.

Integral Yoga and Gita ::: The Gita’s Yoga consists in the offering of one’s work as a sacrifice to the Divine, the conquest of desire, egoless and desireless action, bhakti for the Divine, an entering into the cosmic consciousness, the sense of unity with all creatures, oneness with the Divine. This yoga adds the bringing down of the supramental Light and Force (its ultimate aim) and the transformation of the nature.

Our yoga is not identical with the yoga of the Gita although it contains all that is essential in the Gita’s yoga. In our yoga we begin with the idea, the will, the aspiration of the complete surrender; but at the same time we have to reject the lower nature, deliver our consciousness from it, deliver the self involved in the lower nature by the self rising to freedom in the higher nature. If we do not do this double movement, we are in danger of making a tamasic and therefore unreal surrender, making no effort, no tapas and therefore no progress ; or else we make a rajasic surrender not to the Divine but to some self-made false idea or image of the Divine which masks our rajasic ego or something still worse.

Integral Yoga, Gita and Tantra ::: The Gita follows the Vedantic tradition which leans entirely on the Ishvara aspect of the Divine and speaks little of the Divine Mother because its object is to draw back from world-nature and arrive at the supreme realisation beyond it.

The Tantric tradition leans on the Shakti or Ishvari aspect and makes all depend on the Divine Mother because its object is to possess and dominate the world-nature and arrive at the supreme realisation through it.

This yoga insists on both the aspects; the surrender to the Divine Mother is essential, for without it there is no fulfilment of the object of the yoga.

Integral Yoga and Hatha-Raja Yogas ::: For an integral yoga the special methods of Rajayoga and Hathayoga may be useful at times in certain stages of the progress, but are not indispensable. Their principal aims must be included in the integrality of the yoga; but they can be brought about by other means. For the methods of the integral yoga must be mainly spiritual, and dependence on physical methods or fixed psychic or psychophysical processes on a large scale would be the substitution of a lower for a higher action. Integral Yoga and Kundalini Yoga: There is a feeling of waves surging up, mounting to the head, which brings an outer unconsciousness and an inner waking. It is the ascending of the lower consciousness in the ādhāra to meet the greater consciousness above. It is a movement analogous to that on which so much stress is laid in the Tantric process, the awakening of the Kundalini, the Energy coiled up and latent in the body and its mounting through the spinal cord and the centres (cakras) and the Brahmarandhra to meet the Divine above. In our yoga it is not a specialised process, but a spontaneous upnish of the whole lower consciousness sometimes in currents or waves, sometimes in a less concrete motion, and on the other side a descent of the Divine Consciousness and its Force into the body.

Integral Yoga and other Yogas ::: The old yogas reach Sachchidananda through the spiritualised mind and depart into the eternally static oneness of Sachchidananda or rather pure Sat (Existence), absolute and eternal or else a pure Non-exist- ence, absolute and eternal. Ours having realised Sachchidananda in the spiritualised mind plane proceeds to realise it in the Supramcntal plane.

The suprcfhe supra-cosmic Sachchidananda is above all. Supermind may be described as its power of self-awareness and W’orld- awareness, the world being known as within itself and not out- side. So to live consciously in the supreme Sachchidananda one must pass through the Supermind.

Distinction ::: The realisation of Self and of the Cosmic being (without which the realisation of the Self is incomplete) are essential steps in our yoga ; it is the end of other yogas, but it is, as it were, the beginning of outs, that is to say, the point where its own characteristic realisation can commence.

It is new as compared with the old yogas (1) Because it aims not at a departure out of world and life into Heaven and Nir- vana, but at a change of life and existence, not as something subordinate or incidental, but as a distinct and central object.

If there is a descent in other yogas, yet it is only an incident on the way or resulting from the ascent — the ascent is the real thing. Here the ascent is the first step, but it is a means for the descent. It is the descent of the new coosdousness attain- ed by the ascent that is the stamp and seal of the sadhana. Even the Tantra and Vaishnavism end in the release from life ; here the object is the divine fulfilment of life.

(2) Because the object sought after is not an individual achievement of divine realisation for the sake of the individual, but something to be gained for the earth-consciousness here, a cosmic, not solely a supra-cosmic acbievement. The thing to be gained also is the bringing of a Power of consciousness (the Supramental) not yet organised or active directly in earth-nature, even in the spiritual life, but yet to be organised and made directly active.

(3) Because a method has been preconized for achieving this purpose which is as total and integral as the aim set before it, viz., the total and integral change of the consciousness and nature, taking up old methods, but only as a part action and present aid to others that are distinctive.

Integral Yoga and Patanjali Yoga ::: Cilia is the stuff of mixed mental-vital-physical consciousness out of which arise the movements of thought, emotion, sensation, impulse etc.

It is these that in the Patanjali system have to be stilled altogether so that the consciousness may be immobile and go into Samadhi.

Our yoga has a different function. The movements of the ordinary consciousness have to be quieted and into the quietude there has to be brought down a higher consciousness and its powers which will transform the nature.


interference ::: n. --> The act or state of interfering; as, the stoppage of a machine by the interference of some of its parts; a meddlesome interference in the business of others.
The mutual influence, under certain conditions, of two streams of light, or series of pulsations of sound, or, generally, two waves or vibrations of any kind, producing certain characteristic phenomena, as colored fringes, dark bands, or darkness, in the case of light, silence or increased intensity in sounds; neutralization or


inter-packet gap ::: (networking) A time delay between successive data packets mandated by the network standard for protocol reasons.In Ethernet, the medium has to be silent (i.e., no data transfer) for a few microseconds before a node can consider the network idle and start to transmit. equals the signal propagation time on the cable, allows the silence to reach the far end so that all nodes consider the net idle. (1995-11-11)

inter-packet gap "networking" A time delay between successive data {packets} mandated by the network standard for {protocol} reasons. In {Ethernet}, the medium has to be "silent" (i.e., no data transfer) for a few microseconds before a {node} can consider the network idle and start to transmit. This is necessary for fairness reasons. The delay time, which approximately equals the signal propagation time on the cable, allows the "silence" to reach the far end so that all nodes consider the net idle. (1995-11-11)

In the Zohar and Talmud, the place of purification. After death, Dumah (the Angel of Death, or the shadowy land of silence, the region of the astral dead — She’ol, Hades, the underworld) leads the impure Neshamah to the dwelling of Gei’ Hinnom, where it must be purified in order to proceed upon its journey (Zohar i 218b). Just as cities need a crematorium for purifying purposes, so has the earth a gehenna, a planet like our own which is “termed by the occultists the eighth sphere . . . on which all the dross and scorification of the cosmic matter pertaining to our planet is in a continual state of remodelling” (IU 1:328).

It is also better to be more strict about not talking of others and criticising them with the ordinary mind. It is necessary in order to develop a deeper consciousness and outlook on things that understands in silence the movements of Nature in oneself and othere and is not moved or disturbed or superficially inte* rested and drawn Into an external movement.

It is from the Silence that the peace comes; when the peace deepens and deepens, it becomes more and more the Silence.

It is on the Silence behind the cosmos that all the movement of the universe Is supported. It is from the SUence that the peace comes ; when the peace deepens and deepens, it becomes more and more the Silence.

"It is on the Silence behind the cosmos that all the movement of the universe is supported.

“It is on the Silence behind the cosmos that all the movement of the universe is supported.

“It is this essential indeterminability of the Absolute that translates itself into our consciousness through the fundamental negating positives of our spiritual experience, the immobile immutable Self, the Nirguna Brahman, the Eternal without qualities, the pure featureless One Existence, the Impersonal, the Silence void of activities, the Non-being, the Ineffable and the Unknowable. On the other side it is the essence and source of all determinations, and this dynamic essentiality manifests to us through the fundamental affirming positives in which the Absolute equally meets us; for it is the Self that becomes all things, the Saguna Brahman, the Eternal with infinite qualities, the One who is the Many, the infinite Person who is the source and foundation of all persons and personalities, the Lord of creation, the Word, the Master of all works and action; it is that which being known all is known: these affirmatives correspond to those negatives. For it is not possible in a supramental cognition to split asunder the two sides of the One Existence,—even to speak of them as sides is excessive, for they are in each other, their co-existence or one-existence is eternal and their powers sustaining each other found the self-manifestation of the Infinite.” The Life Divine

jNaptidvitīyā karmavācanā. (P. Nattidutiyakammavācā; T. gsol ba dang gnyis kyi las brjod pa; C. boyi jiemo; J. byakuichikonma; K. paegil kalma 白一羯磨). In Sanskrit, "statement of a matter or 'proceeding' (KARMAVĀCANĀ) involving a 'motion' (JNAPTI) accompanied by a single 'repetition' (dvitīya) of the formal question," that is, a motion made before the congregation of monks that may be approved by silent assent, rather than being followed by a request for a voicing of approval. According to the VINAYA, jNaptidvitīyā karmavācanā is the procedure that is to be followed during certain specific formal occasions within the SAMGHA, such as the ordination ceremony, the adjudication of rules, the administration of punishments to transgressors of the precepts, and the settlement of disputes among the clergy. A motion or proposal is made formally one time to the attendees, and repeated once to solicit any additional responses. If the proposal is read in this manner with no audible objections from the group (silence indicating approval), it is passed and considered binding on the participants. For matters of greater importance or formality, there are also procedures involving three formal questions, which require an audible response before they are considered to be decided. See also SAMGHAKARMAN; KARMAN.

Kandarakasutta. In Pāli, "Discourse to Kandaraka," the fifty-first sutta of the MAJJHIMANIKĀYA (there is no equivalent recension in the Chinese translations of the ĀGAMAS), preached by the Buddha to a gathering of monks on the banks of Gaggarā lake at Campā. Kandaraka, a wandering ascetic, visits the Buddha in the company of Pessa, the son of an elephant driver, and marvels at the silence maintained by the Buddha's congregation of disciples. The Buddha tells him that his disciples are self-controlled through their practice of the four foundations of mindfulness (P. satipatthāna; S. SMṚTYUPASTHĀNA). He then tells Pessa about four types of persons in the world: those who torment themselves, those who torment others, those who torment both themselves and others, and those who torment neither themselves nor others. After their departure, the Buddha addresses his disciples and elaborates on what he means by the four types of persons. Those who torment themselves are ascetics who undertake various mortification practices (see TAPAS). Those who torment others are butchers, hunters, fishermen, thieves, executioners, and prison wardens. Those who torment themselves and others are kings and their consorts who sponsor sacrifices wherein they undergo severe penances themselves and order the slaughter of sacrificial animals. Finally, those who torment neither themselves nor others are persons who have renounced the household life and gone forth as disciples of the Buddha. They abstain from extreme asceticism and harming others; they abstain from acquisitiveness and abide by the monastic rules; they practice meditation and quiet the mind; and they attain the four degrees of meditative absorption (JHĀNA; S. DHYĀNA) and the three knowledges (tevijjā; S. TRIVIDYĀ). The Buddha enumerates the three knowledges as (1) recollection of one's own previous lives (pubbenivāsānussati; S. PuRVANIVĀSĀNUSMṚTI); (2) the divine eye (dibbacakkhu; S. DIVYACAKsUS), or the ability to see the demise and rebirth of beings according to their good and evil deeds; and (3) knowledge of the extinction of the contaminants (āsavakkhāya; S. ĀSRAVAKsAYA), which encompasses knowledge of the FOUR NOBLE TRUTHS (ariyasacca; S. āryasatya) and is equivalent to arhatship.

karmavācanā. (P. kammavācā; T. las su bsko ba; C. baijiemo; J. byakukonma; K. paekkalma 白羯磨). In Sanskrit, a "proceeding" or "stating of the matter"; carried out as part of the performance of an ecclesiastical act or sanghakamma (S. SAMGHAKARMAN; see also KARMAN) that involves the recitation of a prescribed ritual text. In the Pāli tradition, not all ecclesiastical acts require the performance of a kammavācanā; those that do not are called P. Nattikamma. Ecclesiastical acts that do require a formal "statement of the matter" may be one of two types. The first is the P. Nattidutiyakammavācā (S. JNAPTIDVITĪYĀ KARMAVĀCANĀ), an ecclesiastical act that requires the performance of a kammavācanā once. This is the dictated procedure that is to be followed during certain formal occasions within the SAMGHA, such as the ordination ceremony, the adjudication of rules, the administration of punishments to transgressors of the precepts, and the settlement of disputes among the clergy. A motion or proposal is made formally one time to the attendees and repeated once to solicit additional comment. If the proposal is read in this manner with no audible objections from the group (silence thus indicates approval), it is passed and considered binding on the participants. The second is the P. Natticatutthakammavācā (S. jNapticaturtha karmavācanā), an ecclesiastical act that requires the performance of a kammavācanā three times. This type involves matters of greater importance or formality and requires three formal questions and an audible response before they are considered decided. There are no sanghakamma in the Pāli tradition that require the recitation of a kammavācā two times.

:::   "Knowledge is a child with its achievements; for when it has found out something, it runs about the streets whooping and shouting; Wisdom conceals hers for a long time in a thoughtful and mighty silence.” *Essays Divine and Human

“Knowledge is a child with its achievements; for when it has found out something, it runs about the streets whooping and shouting; Wisdom conceals hers for a long time in a thoughtful and mighty silence.” Essays Divine and Human

languor ::: oppressive silence or stillness.

  "Liberation is the first necessity, to live in the peace, silence, purity, freedom of the self.” Letters on Yoga

“Liberation is the first necessity, to live in the peace, silence, purity, freedom of the self.” Letters on Yoga

LIBERATION. ::: To live in the peace, silence, purity, freedom of self.

"Love is the power and passion of the divine self-delight and without love we may get the rapt peace of its infinity, the absorbed silence of the Ananda, but not its absolute depth of richness and fullness. Love leads us from the suffering of division into the bliss of perfect union, but without losing that joy of the act of union which is the soul"s greatest discovery and for which the life of the cosmos is a long preparation. Therefore to approach God by love is to prepare oneself for the greatest possible spiritual fulfilment. ” The Synthesis of Yoga

“Love is the power and passion of the divine self-delight and without love we may get the rapt peace of its infinity, the absorbed silence of the Ananda, but not its absolute depth of richness and fullness. Love leads us from the suffering of division into the bliss of perfect union, but without losing that joy of the act of union which is the soul’s greatest discovery and for which the life of the cosmos is a long preparation. Therefore to approach God by love is to prepare oneself for the greatest possible spiritual fulfilment.” The Synthesis of Yoga

Madhav: “Space which is normally occupied by movements in the world is now occupied by the spiritual silence of the Self. Mark, it is not physical silence but spiritual silence. Spiritual silence permits activity, even speech, unlike physical silence which shuts off speech. Spiritual silence is silence of the whole being, whereas physical silence, mauna as we call it, is only abstention from speech, vocal activity, which makes the mind, very often, more active than before.” The Book of the Divine Mother

* mal thought-mind (budd/ii) h apt to fall silent or abate most of its activities and when it does, very often either this vital mind can rush in, if one is not on one’s guard or else a kind of mechanical physical or random subconscient mind can begin to come up and act ; these are the chief disturbers of the silence.

mantra&

Mauna: Silence.

mauna ::: [not speaking, silence].

mauna &

maunavrata ::: [a vow of silence].

meal ::: n. --> A part; a fragment; a portion.
The portion of food taken at a particular time for the satisfaction of appetite; the quantity usually taken at one time with the purpose of satisfying hunger; a repast; the act or time of eating a meal; as, the traveler has not eaten a good meal for a week; there was silence during the meal.
Grain (esp. maize, rye, or oats) that is coarsely ground and unbolted; also, a kind of flour made from beans, pease, etc.;


Mean: In general, that which in some way mediates or occupies a middle position among various things or between two extremes. Hence (especially in the plural) that through which an end is attained; in mathematics the word is used for any one of various notions of average; in ethics it represents moderation, temperance, prudence, the middle way. In mathematics:   The arithmetic mean of two quantities is half their sum; the arithmetic mean of n quantities is the sum of the n quantities, divided by n. In the case of a function f(x) (say from real numbers to real numbers) the mean value of the function for the values x1, x2, . . . , xn of x is the arithmetic mean of f(x1), f(x2), . . . , f(xn). This notion is extended to the case of infinite sets of values of x by means of integration; thus the mean value of f(x) for values of x between a and b is ∫f(x)dx, with a and b as the limits of integration, divided by the difference between a and b.   The geometric mean of or between, or the mean proportional between, two quantities is the (positive) square root of their product. Thus if b is the geometric mean between a and c, c is as many times greater (or less) than b as b is than a. The geometric mean of n quantities is the nth root of their product.   The harmonic mean of two quantities is defined as the reciprocal of the arithmetic mean of their reciprocals. Hence the harmonic mean of a and b is 2ab/(a + b).   The weighted mean or weighted average of a set of n quantities, each of which is associated with a certain number as weight, is obtained by multiplying each quantity by the associated weight, adding these products together, and then dividing by the sum of the weights. As under A, this may be extended to the case of an infinite set of quantities by means of integration. (The weights have the role of estimates of relative importance of the various quantities, and if all the weights are equal the weighted mean reduces to the simple arithmetic mean.)   In statistics, given a population (i.e., an aggregate of observed or observable quantities) and a variable x having the population as its range, we have:     The mean value of x is the weighted mean of the values of x, with the probability (frequency ratio) of each value taken as its weight. In the case of a finite population this is the same as the simple arithmetic mean of the population, provided that, in calculating the arithmetic mean, each value of x is counted as many times over as it occurs in the set of observations constituting the population.     In like manner, the mean value of a function f(x) of x is the weighted mean of the values of f(x), where the probability of each value of x is taken as the weight of the corresponding value of f(x).     The mode of the population is the most probable (most frequent) value of x, provided there is one such.     The median of the population is so chosen that the probability that x be less than the median (or the probability that x be greater than the median) is ½ (or as near ½ as possible). In the case of a finite population, if the values of x are arranged in order of magnitude     --repeating any one value of x as many times over as it occurs in the set of observations constituting the population     --then the middle term of this series, or the arithmetic mean of the two middle terms, is the median.     --A.C. In cosmology, the fundamental means (arithmetic, geometric, and harmonic) were used by the Greeks in describing or actualizing the process of becoming in nature. The Pythagoreans and the Platonists in particular made considerable use of these means (see the Philebus and the Timaeus more especially). These ratios are among the basic elements used by Plato in his doctrine of the mixtures. With the appearance of the qualitative physics of Aristotle, the means lost their cosmological importance and were thereafter used chiefly in mathematics. The modern mathematical theories of the universe make use of the whole range of means analyzed by the calculus of probability, the theory of errors, the calculus of variations, and the statistical methods. In ethics, the 'Doctrine of the Mean' is the moral theory of moderation, the development of the virtues, the determination of the wise course in action, the practice of temperance and prudence, the choice of the middle way between extreme or conflicting decisions. It has been developed principally by the Chinese, the Indians and the Greeks; it was used with caution by the Christian moralists on account of their rigorous application of the moral law.   In Chinese philosophy, the Doctrine of the Mean or of the Middle Way (the Chung Yung, literally 'Equilibrium and Harmony') involves the absence of immoderate pleasure, anger, sorrow or joy, and a conscious state in which those feelings have been stirred and act in their proper degree. This doctrine has been developed by Tzu Shu (V. C. B.C.), a grandson of Confucius who had already described the virtues of the 'superior man' according to his aphorism "Perfect is the virtue which is according to the mean". In matters of action, the superior man stands erect in the middle and strives to follow a course which does not incline on either side.   In Buddhist philosophy, the System of the Middle Way or Madhyamaka is ascribed more particularly to Nagarjuna (II c. A.D.). The Buddha had given his revelation as a mean or middle way, because he repudiated the two extremes of an exaggerated ascetlsm and of an easy secular life. This principle is also applied to knowledge and action in general, with the purpose of striking a happy medium between contradictory judgments and motives. The final objective is the realization of the nirvana or the complete absence of desire by the gradual destruction of feelings and thoughts. But while orthodox Buddhism teaches the unreality of the individual (who is merely a mass of causes and effects following one another in unbroken succession), the Madhyamaka denies also the existence of these causes and effects in themselves. For this system, "Everything is void", with the legitimate conclusion that "Absolute truth is silence". Thus the perfect mean is realized.   In Greek Ethics, the doctrine of the Right (Mean has been developed by Plato (Philebus) and Aristotle (Nic. Ethics II. 6-8) principally, on the Pythagorean analogy between the sound mind, the healthy body and the tuned string, which has inspired most of the Greek Moralists. Though it is known as the "Aristotelian Principle of the Mean", it is essentially a Platonic doctrine which is preformed in the Republic and the Statesman and expounded in the Philebus, where we are told that all good things in life belong to the class of the mixed (26 D). This doctrine states that in the application of intelligence to any kind of activity, the supreme wisdom is to know just where to stop, and to stop just there and nowhere else. Hence, the "right-mean" does not concern the quantitative measurement of magnitudes, but simply the qualitative comparison of values with respect to a standard which is the appropriate (prepon), the seasonable (kairos), the morally necessary (deon), or generally the moderate (metrion). The difference between these two kinds of metretics (metretike) is that the former is extrinsic and relative, while the latter is intrinsic and absolute. This explains the Platonic division of the sciences into two classes: those involving reference to relative quantities (mathematical or natural), and those requiring absolute values (ethics and aesthetics). The Aristotelian analysis of the "right mean" considers moral goodness as a fixed and habitual proportion in our appetitions and tempers, which can be reached by training them until they exhibit just the balance required by the right rule. This process of becoming good develops certain habits of virtues consisting in reasonable moderation where both excess and defect are avoided: the virtue of temperance (sophrosyne) is a typical example. In this sense, virtue occupies a middle position between extremes, and is said to be a mean; but it is not a static notion, as it leads to the development of a stable being, when man learns not to over-reach himself. This qualitative conception of the mean involves an adaptation of the agent, his conduct and his environment, similar to the harmony displayed in a work of art. Hence the aesthetic aspect of virtue, which is often overstressed by ancient and neo-pagan writers, at the expense of morality proper.   The ethical idea of the mean, stripped of the qualifications added to it by its Christian interpreters, has influenced many positivistic systems of ethics, and especially pragmatism and behaviourism (e.g., A. Huxley's rule of Balanced Excesses). It is maintained that it is also involved in the dialectical systems, such as Hegelianism, where it would have an application in the whole dialectical process as such: thus, it would correspond to the synthetic phase which blends together the thesis and the antithesis by the meeting of the opposites. --T.G. Mean, Doctrine of the: In Aristotle's ethics, the doctrine that each of the moral virtues is an intermediate state between extremes of excess and defect. -- O.R.M.

Messenger ::: In the theosophical sense, an individual who comes with a mandate from the Lodge of the Masters ofWisdom and Compassion to do a certain work in the world.Only real genius -- indeed something more than merely human genius -- only extraordinary spiritual andintellectual capacity, native to the constitution of some lofty human being, could explain the reason forthe choice of such messengers. But, indeed, this is not saying enough; because in addition to genius andto merely native spiritual and intellectual capacity such a messenger must possess through initiatorytraining the capacity of throwing at will the intermediate or psychological nature into a state of perfectquiescence or receptivity for the stream of divine-spiritual inspiration flowing forth from the messenger'sown inner divinity or monadic essence. It is obvious, therefore, that such a combination of rare andunusual qualities is not often found in human beings; and, when found, such a one is fit for the work tobe done by such a messenger of the Association of great ones.The Masters of Wisdom and Compassion and Peace send their envoys continuously into the world ofmen, one after the other, and in consequence these envoys are working in the world among men all thetime. Happy are they whose hearts recognize the footfalls of those crossing the mountaintops of theMystic East. The messengers do not always do public work before the world, but frequently work in thesilences and unknown of men, or relatively unknown. At certain times, however, they are commissionedand empowered and directed to do their work publicly and to make public announcement of theirmission. Such, for instance, was the case of H. P. Blavatsky.

mind, silent ::: Sri Aurobindo: "The first thing to do in the sadhana is to get a settled peace and silence in the mind. Otherwise you may have experiences, but nothing will be permanent. It is in the silent mind that the true consciousness can be built. ::: A quiet mind does not mean that there will be no thoughts or mental movements at all, but that these will be on the surface and you will feel your true being within separate from them, observing but not carried away, able to watch and judge them and reject all that has to be rejected and to accept and keep to all that is true consciousness and true experience.” *Letters on Yoga

modem ::: (hardware, communications) (Modulator/demodulator) An electronic device for converting between serial data (typically EIA-232) from a computer and an another modem. In one scheme the audio signal is composed of silence (no data) or one of two frequencies representing zero and one.Modems are distinguished primarily by the maximum data rate they support. Data rates can range from 75 bits per second up to 56000 and beyond. Data from the telephone line) is sometimes at a lower rate than the other direction, on the assumption that the user cannot type more than a few characters per second.Various data compression and error correction algorithms are required to support the highest speeds. Other optional features are auto-dial (auto-call) and (retrain) if the initial choice of data rate is too high and gives too many transmission errors.A modem may either be internal (connected to the computer's bus) or external (stand-alone, connected to one of the computer's serial ports). The actual telephone line (which causes retransmissions), the serial character format (typically 8N1: one start bit, eight data bits, no parity, one stop bit).See also acoustic coupler, adaptive answering, baud barf, Bulletin Board System, Caller ID, SoftModem, U.S. Robotics, UUCP, whalesong.Usenet newsgroup: comp.dcom.modems.(2002-05-04)

modem "hardware, communications" (Modulator/demodulator) An electronic device for converting between serial data (typically {EIA-232}) from a computer and an audio signal suitable for transmission over a telephone line connected to another modem. In one scheme the audio signal is composed of silence (no data) or one of two frequencies representing zero and one. Modems are distinguished primarily by the maximum data rate they support. Data rates can range from 75 bits per second up to 56000 and beyond. Data from the user (i.e. flowing from the local terminal or computer via the modem to the telephone line) is sometimes at a lower rate than the other direction, on the assumption that the user cannot type more than a few characters per second. Various data {compression} and error correction {algorithms} are required to support the highest speeds. Other optional features are {auto-dial} (auto-call) and {auto-answer} which allow the computer to initiate and accept calls without human intervention. Most modern modems support a number of different {protocols}, and two modems, when first connected, will automatically negotiate to find a common protocol (this process may be audible through the modem or computer's loudspeakers). Some modem protocols allow the two modems to renegotiate ("retrain") if the initial choice of data rate is too high and gives too many transmission errors. A modem may either be internal (connected to the computer's {bus}) or external ("stand-alone", connected to one of the computer's {serial ports}). The actual speed of transmission in characters per second depends not just the modem-to-modem data rate, but also on the speed with which the processor can transfer data to and from the modem, the kind of compression used and whether the data is compressed by the processor or the modem, the amount of noise on the telephone line (which causes retransmissions), the serial character format (typically {8N1}: one {start bit}, eight data bits, no {parity}, one {stop bit}). See also {acoustic coupler}, {adaptive answering}, {baud barf}, {Bulletin Board System}, {Caller ID}, {SoftModem}, {U.S. Robotics}, {UUCP}, {whalesong}. {Usenet} newsgroup: {news:comp.dcom.modems}. (2002-05-04)

mozhao Chan. (J. mokushozen; K. mukcho Son 默照禪) In Chinese, "silent illumination meditation"; a form of Chan meditation attributed to the CAODONG ZONG (J. SoToSHu), and specifically the masters HONGZHI ZHENGJUE (1091-1157) and his teacher Danxia Zichun (1064-1117). This practice builds upon the normative East Asian notion of the inherency of buddhahood (see TATHĀGATAGARBHA) to suggest that, since enlightenment is the natural state of the mind, there is nothing that needs to be done in order to attain enlightenment other than letting go of all striving for that state. Authentic Chan practice therefore entails only maintaining this original purity of the mind by simply sitting silently in meditation. Hongzhi's clarion call to this new Caodong-style of practice is found in his Mozhao ming ("Inscription on Silent Illumination"), which may have been written in response to increasingly vehement criticisms of the practice by the rival LINJI ZONG, although its dating remains uncertain. In Hongzhi's description of the practice of silent illumination, silence (mo) seems to correlate roughly with calmness (Ch. zhi, S. sAMATHA) and illumination (zhao) with insight (C. guan, S. VIPAsYANĀ); and when both silence and illumination are operating fully, the perfect interfusion of all things is made manifest. Silent-illumination meditation thus seems to have largely involved prolonged sessions of quiet sitting (see ZUOCHAN) and the cessation of distracted thought, a state likened to dead wood and cold ashes or a censer in an old shrine. The Linji Chan adept DAHUI ZONGGAO deploys the term to denigrate the teachings of his Caodong contemporaries and to champion his preferred approach of practice, investigating meditative topics (see KANHUA CHAN) through Chan cases (C. GONG'AN), which demands a breakthrough to enlightenment, not simply what he claims is the passive sitting of the Caodong zong. After Dahui's obstreperous critique of mozhao, the term seems to have acquired such a pejorative connotation that it stopped being used even within the Caodong tradition. See also SHIKAN TAZA.

mum-chance ::: n. --> A game of hazard played with cards in silence.
A silent, stupid person. ::: a. --> Silent and idle.


Muni: A sage; an austere person; one observing the vow of silence (Mauna).

Muni (Sanskrit) Muni [from the verbal root man to think] An ascetic, monk, devotee, hermit (especially one who has taken a vow of silence); a person who has attained union with his inner divinity by means of aspiration, so that filled with inspiration as he is, and guided by the inner spiritual monitor, he is said to attain more or less fully the status of an incarnate divinity on earth. With the Sanskrit expression hridayeshu sthitah (abiding in the hearts), the phrase has direct reference to the Silent Watcher of our planetary chain, who is in a sense the spiritual and mystical parent of the higher part of the human constitution.

Muni: (Skr.) A philosopher, sage, especially one who has taken upon himself observance of silence. -- K.F.L.

muni &

muni. (T. thub pa; C. mouni/shengzhe; J. muni/shoja; K. moni/songja 牟尼/聖者). In Sanskrit and Pāli, "sage"; used in India to refer various seers, saints, ascetics, monks, and hermits, especially those who have taken vows of silence. In Buddhism, the term is used in reference to both the Buddha and PRATYEKABUDDHAs, more rarely to ARHATs. It figures in two of the most common epithets of the Buddha: sĀKYAMUNI, or "Sage of the sākya Clan," and MAHĀMUNI, or "Great Sage." The term also figures in the name MANTRA of the Buddha, "oM muni muni mahāmuni sākyamuni svāhā."

muse ::: n. --> A gap or hole in a hedge, hence, wall, or the like, through which a wild animal is accustomed to pass; a muset.
One of the nine goddesses who presided over song and the different kinds of poetry, and also the arts and sciences; -- often used in the plural.
A particular power and practice of poetry.
A poet; a bard.
To think closely; to study in silence; to meditate.


Mystes (Greek) [from muo to close the mouth] Plural mystai. An initiate to the first degrees of the Mysteries; the next higher rank being that of the epoptes (seer); and the highest function being that of the hierophantes (teacher or communicator). With the Pythagoreans the neophyte or mystes guarded silence as to what he had learned, and was authorized and empowered to speak or teach only when his mouth had been opened because of attaining the rank of epoptes. This custom has been borrowed by Roman Catholic Cardinals along with the term Mystes: “A word or two may be said of the singular practice of closing and subsequently opening the mouth of a newly created cardinal. Like almost everything else connected with the subject, this form had once a real significance, but has become a mere meaningless formality. Some reasonable time was originally allowed to elapse before the pontiff in one consistory formally pronounced the mouth to be opened which he had declared to be closed in a previous consistory. Now the form of opening is pronounced within a few minutes of the form of closing” (Encyclopedia Britannica, 9th ed., “Cardinal”).

n. 1. Stillness; silence. v. 2. To make silent or quiet. hushed.

Nada (Sanskrit) Nāda Sound; used by Blavatsky mystically for the voice of the silence or soundless voice: “Literally perhaps this would read ‘Voice in the Spiritual Sound,’ ” (VS 73).

Nehashim (Hebrew) Nĕḥāshīm [from nāḥash to whisper, secrecy, silence, to practice magic, divine the future] Serpents, serpent’s works; the study and practice of occult wisdom and magic. According to the Zohar (iii 302): “ ‘It is called nehhaschim, because the magicians (practical Kabalists) work surrounded by the light of the primordial serpent, which they perceive in heaven as a luminous zone composed of myriads of small stars’ . . . which means simply the astral light, so called by the Martinists, by Elephas Levi, and now by all the modern Occultists” (SD 2:409) — but it likewise shows the luminous zone as the Milky Way. The astral light is often referred to as the great deceiving serpent.

Neophyte [from Greek neophytos newly-grown] One who, precisely because he has newly grown, is newly reborn, signifying one who has already passed successfully at least the first degree in initiation. Used for a novice in the Greek Septuagint and the New Testament, and often used for a candidate for initiation into the Mysteries, though not found in Greek literature in that sense; mystae, for example, describes neophytes or beginners who have already passed the first stages in initiation and who are therefore sworn to silence.

niscala-niravata ::: [motionless soundlessness]; silence.

ocean ::: 1. The vast body of salt water that covers three fourths of the surface of the globe. 2. A vast expanse or quantity. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as an adj. in this sense.) Ocean, ocean"s, oceans, ocean-silence, ocean-ecstasy, world-ocean"s. adj. 3. Of or pertaining to the ocean in its natural and physical relations. Also fig. ::: oceans. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as a v.)

of the silence of death. With Malach Memune

Om ::: A word considered very holy in the Brahmanical literature. It is a syllable of invocation, as well as ofbenediction and of affirmation, and its general usage (as elucidated in the literature treating of it, which israther voluminous, for this word Om has attained almost divine reverence on the part of vast numbers ofHindus) is that it should never be uttered aloud, or in the presence of an outsider, a foreigner, or anon-initiate, and it should be uttered in the silence of one's mind, in peace of heart, and in the intimacy ofone's "inner closet." There is strong reason to believe, however, that this syllable of invocation wasuttered, and uttered aloud in a monotone, by the disciples in the presence of their teacher. This word isalways placed at the beginning of any scripture or prayer that is considered of unusual sanctity.It is said that by prolonging the uttering of this word, both of the o and the m, with the mouth closed, thesound re-echoes in and arouses vibration in the skull, and affects, if the aspirations be pure, the differentnervous centers of the body for good.The Brahmanas say that it is an unholy thing to utter this word in any place which is unholy. It issometimes written Aum.

outtongue ::: v. t. --> To silence by talk, clamor, or noise.

oxymoron ::: a rhetorical figure in which incongruous or contradictory terms are combined, as in a deafening silence and a mournful optimist.; e.g. "cruel kindness” or "to make haste slowly”.

oyez ::: interj. --> Hear; attend; -- a term used by criers of courts to secure silence before making a proclamation. It is repeated three times.

parabrahman ::: the supreme Reality (brahman), "absolute and ineffable . . . beyond all cosmic being", from which "originate both the mobile and the immobile, the mutable and the immutable, the action and the silence"; it "is not Being [sat] or Non-Being [asat], but something of which Being & Non-Being are primary symbols". As it is "indescribable by any name or definite conception", it is referred to by the neuter pronoun tat, That, in order "to speak of this Unknowable in the most comprehensive and general way . . . ; but this neuter does not exclude the aspect of universal and transcendent Personality". parabrahman-mah parabrahman-mahamaya

Passive silence is that in which the inner consciousness remains void and at rest, makes no reaction to outer things and forces.

Peace, purity and silence can be felt in all material things — for the Divine Self is there in all.

prātimoksa. (P. pātimokkha; T. so sor thar pa; C. boluotimucha; J. haradaimokusha; K. parajemokch'a 波羅提木叉). In Sanskrit, "code" or "rules," referring to a disciplinary code of conduct (of which there are several versions) for fully ordained monks (BHIKsU) and nuns (BHIKsUnĪ), or a text that sets forth that code, which probably constitutes the oldest part of the various Buddhist VINAYAs. The pre-Buddhist denotation of prātimoksa is uncertain, and may perhaps mean a promise that is to be redeemed; the Buddhist etymologies seem to indicate a "binding obligation" and, by extension, a monastic regulation. Indian Buddhist schools tended to define themselves in terms of the particular monastic code to which they adhered, and differences in the interpretation of the rules of conduct resulted in the convening of councils (SAMGĪTI) to adjudicate such differences and, ultimately, in the schisms that produced the various mainstream Buddhist schools. Several different recensions of the prātimoksa are extant, but there are three main lineages followed within the Buddhist tradition today: the THERAVĀDA pātimokkha followed in Sri Lankan and Southeast Asian Buddhism; the DHARMAGUPTAKA prātimoksa followed in Chinese and Korean Buddhism; and the MuLASARVĀSTIVĀDA prātimoksa followed in Tibetan Buddhism. Despite divergences in the numbers of rules listed in these codes (the Theravāda, for example, has 227 rules for bhiksus, the Dharmaguptaka 250, and the Mulasarvāstivāda 253, and all have considerably more rules for bhiksunī), there is substantial agreement among the prātimoksa of the various mainstream Buddhist schools. They are all similarly structured, with separate codes for monks and nuns, enumerating a set of categories of transgressions: (1) PĀRĀJIKA transgressions of ethical expectations that were so serious as to bring "defeat" and in some vinaya traditions to require expulsion from the order, e.g., engaging in sexual intercourse and murder; (2) SAMGHĀVAsEsA, transgressions entailing temporary suspension from the order, such as masturbation, acting as a go-between for sexual liaisons, or attempting to cause schism in the order (SAMGHABHEDA); (3) ANIYATA, undetermined cases exclusive to monks who are found with women, which require investigation by the saMgha; (4) NAIḤSARGIKAPĀYATTIKA, transgressions requiring confession and forfeiture of a prohibited object, such as hoarding excessive numbers of robes (CĪVARA), begging bowls (PĀTRA), and medicine, or keeping gold and silver; (5) PĀYATTIKA, transgressions that can be expiated through confession alone, such as lying; (6) PRATIDEsANĪYA, minor transgressions to be acknowledged, related to receiving and eating food, which were to be confessed; (7) sAIKsA, minor training rules governing monastic etiquette and deportment, such as not wearing robes sloppily or eating noisily, violations of which were called DUsKṚTA, lit. "bad actions." Both the bhiksu and bhiksunī prātimoksa also include (8) ADHIKARAnAsAMATHA, seven methods of resolving ecclesiastical disputes. Regardless of the school, the prātimoksa was recited separately during the fortnightly UPOsADHA ceremony by chapters of monks and nuns who gather inside a purified SĪMĀ boundary. All monks and nuns were expected to have confessed (see PĀPADEsANĀ) to any transgressions of the rules during the last fortnight prior to the recitation of the code, thus expiating them of that transgression. At the conclusion of the recitation of each category of transgression, the reciter questions the congregation as to whether the congregation is pure; silence indicates assent.

Prema Nandakumar: “The title itself, at any rate to Hindu ears, is charged with untold significance. A very gem of a title, Savitri has a self-sufficing beauty of its own; trisyllabic, trinitarian, a union of light, strength and silence, three circles radiating from one centre, Love. Again, ‘Savitri’, being the other name of the holiest and hoariest of the Vedic mantras—the Gayatri—which for some thousands of years Hindus have chanted morning, noon and evening, at once starts psychic vibrations of incommensurable potency.” A Study of Savitri

preserve ::: v. t. --> To keep or save from injury or destruction; to guard or defend from evil, harm, danger, etc.; to protect.
To save from decay by the use of some preservative substance, as sugar, salt, etc.; to season and prepare for remaining in a good state, as fruits, meat, etc.; as, to preserve peaches or grapes.
To maintain throughout; to keep intact; as, to preserve appearances; to preserve silence.


purus.a (akshara purusha) ::: the immutable spirit, the unchang. ara purusa ing purus.a: "the inactive Purusha free from Prakriti and her works", who stands above all things "in his imperturbable immobility of eternal silence and calm".

Purusha ::: The Conscious Being, Purusha, is the Self as originator, witness, support and lord and enjoyer of the forms and works of Nature. As the aspect of Self is in its essential character transcendental even when involved and identified with its universal and individual becomings, so the Purusha aspect is characteristically universal-individual and intimately connected with Nature even when separated from her. For this conscious Spirit while retaining its impersonality and eternity, its universality, puts on at the same time a more personal aspect;7 it is the impersonal-personal being in Nature from whom it is not altogether detached, for it is always coupled with her: Nature acts for the Purusha and by its sanction, for its will and pleasure; the Conscious Being imparts its consciousness to the Energy we call Nature, receives in that consciousness her workings as in a mirror, accepts the forms which she, the executive cosmic Force, creates and imposes on it, gives or withdraws its sanction from her movements. The experience of Purusha-Prakriti, the Spirit or Conscious Being in its relations to Nature, is of immense pragmatic importance; for on these relations the whole play of the consciousness depends in the embodied being. If the Purusha in us is passive and allows Nature to act, accepting all she imposes on him, giving a constant automatic sanction, then the soul in mind, life, body, the mental, vital, physical being in us, becomes subject to our nature, ruled by its formation, driven by its activities; that is the normal state of our ignorance. If the Purusha in us becomes aware of itself as the Witness and stands back from Nature, that is the first step to the soul’s freedom; for it becomes detached, and it is possible then to know Nature and her processes and in all independence, since we are no longer involved in her works, to accept or not to accept, to make the sanction no longer automatic but free and effective; we can choose what she shall do or not do in us, or we can stand back altogether from her works and withdraw into the Self’s spiritual silence, or we can reject her present formations and rise to a spiritual level of existence and from there re-create our existence. The Purusha can cease to be subject, anısa, and become lord of its nature, Isvara.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22, Page: 362-63


Quakerism: The name given to that Christian group officially known as the Society of Friends founded by George Fox (1624-1691). Central principles include: guidance by an inner light (q.v.); freedom from institutional or outward sanctions; the sanctity of silence (q.v.); the simplicity of living; and, commitment to peaceful social relations. Three American groups are: orthodox, Hicksites (liberal) and Wilburites (formalists).

Quakerism: The name given to that Christian group officially known at the Society of Friends founded by George Fox (1624-1691). Central principles include: guidance by an inner light, freedom from institutional or outward sanctions, the sanctity of silence, the simplicity of living; and, commitment to peaceful social relations. Three American groups are: orthodox, Hicksites (liberal) and Wilburites (formalists). -- V.F.

Quietude, peace and silence in the heart and therefore in the vital of the being are necessary to reach the psychic, to plunge in it, for the perturbations of the vital nature, desire, emotion turned ego-wards or world-wards are the main part of the screen that bides the bdu\ iiom tlw watorc.

quietus ::: a. --> Final discharge or acquittance, as from debt or obligation; that which silences claims; (Fig.) rest; death.

quote :::There is a still greater and deeper experience: when a person is in a wilderness, near rocks in the desert, where there is no sound even of birds or beasts, when there is absolute silence. In the East, did not all the prophets from the time of Abraham, Moses, David, and in the time of Christ and Muhammad, all the prophets of the Old Testament and the New, and of the Qur'an, receive their inspiration from the same source?

  “Real Devanagari — non-phonetic characters — meant formerly the outward symbols, so to say, the signs used in the inter-communication between gods and initiated mortals. Hence their great sacredness and the silence maintained throughout the Vedic and the Brahmanical periods about any object concerned with, or referring to, reading and writing. It was the language of the gods” (ibid. 423).

rebuke ::: v. t. --> To check, silence, or put down, with reproof; to restrain by expression of disapprobation; to reprehend sharply and summarily; to chide; to reprove; to admonish. ::: n. --> A direct and pointed reproof; a reprimand; also, chastisement; punishment.

Reformation: The Protestant Reformation may be dated from 1517, the year Martin Luther (1483-1546), Augustinian monk and University professor in Wittenberg, publicly attacked the sale of indulgences by the itinerant Tetzel, Dominican ambassador of the Roman Church. The break came first in the personality of the monk who could not find in his own religious and moral endeavors to win divine favor the peace demanded by a sensitive conscience; and when it came he found to his surprise that he had already parted company with a whole tradition. The ideology which found a response in his inner experience was set forth by Augustine, a troubled soul who had surrendered himself completely to divine grace and mercy. The philosophers who legitimized man's endeavor to get on in the world, the church which demanded unquestioned loyalty to its codes and commands, he eschewed as thoroughly inconsonant with his own inner life. Man is wholly dependent upon the merits of Christ, the miracle of faith alone justifies before God. Man's conscience, his reason, and the Scriptures together became his only norm and authority. He could have added a fourth: patriotism, since Luther became the spokesman of a rising tide of German nationalism already suspect of the powers of distant Rome. The humanist Erasmus (see Renaissance) supported Luther by his silence, then broke with him upon the reformer's extreme utterances concerning man's predestination. This break with the humanists shows clearly the direction which the Protestant Reformation was taking: it was an enfranchised religion only to a degree. For while Erasmus pleaded for tolerance and enlightenment the new religious movement called for decision and faith binding men's consciences to a new loyalty. At first the Scriptures were taken as conscience permitted, then conscience became bound by the Scuptures. Luther lacked a systematic theology for the simple reason that he himself was full of inconsistencies. A reformer is often not a systematic thinker. Lutheran princes promoted the reconstruction of institutions and forms suggested by the reformer and his learned ally, Melanchthon, and by one stroke whole provinces became Protestant. The original reformers were reformed by new reformers. Two of such early reformers were Ulrich Zwingli (1484-1531) in Switzerland and John Calvin (1509-1564) who set up a rigid system and rule of God in Geneva. Calvinism crossed the channel under the leadership of John Knox in Scotland. The English (Anglican) Reformation rested on political rather than strictly religious considerations. The Reformation brought about a Counter-Reformation within the Roman Church in which abuses were set right and lines against the Protestants more tightly drawn (Council of Trent, 1545-1563). -- V.F.

respectuous ::: a. --> Respectful; as, a respectuous silence.
Respectable.


reticence ::: n. --> The quality or state of being reticent, or keeping silence; the state of holding one&

Roman goddess of silence, and Harpocratos,

Sam’a Silence by listening. Musical spiritual gathering, religious concert amongst sufis. The experience of the beauty of music is considered to have a deepening spiritual effect.

SāmaNNaphalasutta. (S. srāmanyaphalasutra; C. Shamenguo jing; J. Shamongakyo; K. Samun'gwa kyong 沙門果經). In Pāli, the "Discourse on the Fruits of Mendicancy," the second sutta of the DĪGHANIKĀYA (a separate DHARMAGUPTAKA recension appears as the twenty-seventh sutra in the Chinese translation of the DĪRGHĀGAMA; another unidentified recension also is included in the Chinese translation of the EKOTTARĀGAMA). The patricide king AJĀTAsATRU (P. Ajātasattu) and the physician JĪVAKA visit the Buddha dwelling at Jīvaka's mango grove, Ambavana. Impressed by the silence and discipline of the Buddha's disciples gathered there, Ajātasatru thinks that it would be good if his own son, Udayabhadra (P. Udāyibaddha), were to join such an assembly of mendicants. He asks the Buddha about the benefits of mendicancy here and now, such that men would put aside worldly pursuits and join the Buddhist order. According to the Pāli recension, he states that he had already put this question to six other famous recluses of the day-namely, PuRAnA-KĀsYAPA, MASKARIN GOsĀLĪPUTRA, AJITA KEsAKAMBALA, KAKUDA KĀTYĀYANA, NIRGRANTHA-JNĀTĪPUTRA, and SANJAYA VAIRĀtĪPUTRA (P. Purana Kassapa, Makkhali Gosāla, Ajita Kesakambala, Pakudha Kaccāyana, Nigantha Nātaputta and SaNjaya Belattiputta)-but received no satisfactory answer. In response to the king's query, the Buddha describes the immediate benefits of mendicancy from the most mundane to the most exalted. He notes that even a servant or householder who becomes a mendicant receives the honor of kings. Moreover, the mendicant is free of taxation and the burden of supporting a family and learns control of the senses, mindfulness (SMṚTI, P. sati) and contentment. Being content, the mendicant becomes glad and calm, which provide the foundation for attaining the four meditative absorptions (DHYĀNA, P. JHĀNA). Higher than any of these and on the basis of having mastered the four meditative absorptions, the mendicant can develop the six higher knowledges or supranormal powers (ABHIJNĀ, P. abhiNNā), which culminate in enlightenment and liberation from the cycle of rebirth. Upon hearing this discourse, Ajātasatru expressed regret at having murdered his father and took refuge in the Buddha. After the king's departure, the Buddha noted to his disciples that were it not for the fact that the king had murdered his father, he would have attained the stage of stream-enterer (SROTAĀPANNA) then and there.

santa vak. ::: in silence

selah ::: n. --> A word of doubtful meaning, occuring frequently in the Psalms; by some, supposed to signify silence or a pause in the musical performance of the song.

SHANKARA. ::: The Shanlcara knowledge is only one side of the TniUi ; it is the knowledge of the Supreme as realised by the spiritual Mind through the static silence of the pure Exist- ence. It was because he went by this side only 'that Shankara was unable to accept or explain the origin of the universe except as illusion, a creation of Maya. Unless one realises the Supreme on the dynamic as well as the static side, one cannot experience the true ori^n of things and the equal reality of the active

Shateiel —angel of silence, to be compared

Sheol: Hebrew for pit or grave. The nether-world, a dark and dreary underground dwelling place of the dead where their spirits find deep sleep, forgetfulness, silence and destruction.

Shin-sieu (Chinese) A sage and seer; the sixth Buddhist Patriarch of North China who taught the esoteric doctrine of bodhidharma, one of whose sayings appears in The Voice of the Silence: “For mind is like a mirror; it gathers dust while it reflects. It needs the gentle breezes of Soul Wisdom to brush away the dust of our illusions. Seek, O Beginner, to blend thy Mind and Soul”; “The human mind is like a mirror which attracts and reflects every atom of dust, and has to be, like that mirror, watched over and dusted every day” (VS 26, 83).

Sigalions [from Greek sigao to be silent] Images of Harpocrates, the deity borrowed by the Greeks from one aspect of the Egyptian Horus, said to have been born with his finger on his lips and so represented in his statues. He thus becomes the emblem of both neophyte and initiate who seals in silence of both mind and voice what has been learned in the initiation crypts.

Sige (Greek) Silence; one of the fundamental hypostases in early Gnosticism. The gnosis was said to rest on a mystic square whose angles were sige (silence), bythos (the deep), nous (understanding), and aletheia (truth). In the Valentinian theogony, bythos and sige are the primordial binary. See also SILENCE

SILENCE. ::: Silence is a slate of the consciousness which comes of itself from above when you open to the Divine

silence :::Silence is a state in which either there is no movement of the mind or vital or else a great stillness which no surface movement can pierce or alter.” Letters on Yoga

silenced ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Silence

silenced; stilled; quieted.

silence ::: freedom from thoughts and vital movements, when the whole consciousness is quite still; not only cessation of thoughts but a stillness of the mental and vital substance.

silence ::: n. --> The state of being silent; entire absence of sound or noise; absolute stillness.
Forbearance from, or absence of, speech; taciturnity; muteness.
Secrecy; as, these things were transacted in silence.
The cessation of rage, agitation, or tumilt; calmness; quiest; as, the elements were reduced to silence.
Absence of mention; oblivion.


silence ::: Self’s vast spiritual silence occupies Space;

silence ::: Sri Aurobindo: "Silence is a state in which either there is no movement of the mind or vital or else a great stillness which no surface movement can pierce or alter.” *Letters on Yoga

silencing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Silence

silentiary ::: n. --> One appointed to keep silence and order in court; also, one sworn not to divulge secrets of state.

silentness ::: n. --> State of being silent; silence.

SILENT SELF. ::: The silent Self is there as a separate reality, not 'bound or involved in the activity of Nature, aloof, detached and self-existent. Even if thoughts come across this silence, they do not disturb it ; the Self is separate from the thinking mind also. In this connection the feeling ‘ I think ’ is a survival from the old consciousness ; in the full silence what one feels is

Silent Watcher ::: A term used in modern theosophical esoteric philosophy to signify a highly advanced spiritual entity whois, as it were, the summit or supreme chief of a spiritual-psychological hierarchy composed of beingsbeneath him and working under the Silent Watcher's direct inspiration and guidance. The SilentWatchers, therefore, are relatively numerous, because every hierarchy, large or small, high or low, has asits own particular hierarch or supreme head a Silent Watcher. There are human Silent Watchers, andthere is a Silent Watcher for every globe of our planetary chain. There is likewise a Silent Watcher of thesolar system of vastly loftier state or stage, etc."Silent Watcher" is a graphic phrase, and describes with fair accuracy the predominant trait orcharacteristic of such a spiritual being -- one who through evolution having practically gainedomniscience or perfect knowledge of all that he can learn in any one sphere of the kosmos, instead ofpursuing his evolutionary path forwards to still higher realms, remains in order to help the multitudes andhosts of less progressed entities trailing behind him. There he remains at his self-imposed task, waitingand watching and helping and inspiring, and so far as we humans are concerned, in the utter silences ofspiritual compassion. Thence the term Silent Watcher. He can learn nothing more from the particularsphere of life through which he has now passed, and the secrets of which he knows by heart. For the timebeing and for ages he has renounced all individual evolution for himself out of pure pity and highcompassion for those beneath him.

Silent Watcher, In theosophy, highly advanced spiritual entities, each the summit of a spiritual-psychological hierarchy composed of beings working under their direct inspiration and guidance. Every hierarchy, high or low, has a Silent Watcher as its own supreme head. “There are human ‘Silent Watchers,’ and there is a ‘Silent Watcher’ for every globe of our Planetary Chain. There is likewise a Silent Watcher of the solar system of vastly loftier state or stage . . .” He is “one who through evolution having practically gained omniscience or perfect knowledge of all that he can learn in any one sphere of the kosmos, instead of pursuing his evolutionary path forwards to still higher realms, remains in order to help the multitudes and hosts of less progressed entities trailing behind him. There he remains at his self-imposed task, waiting and watching and helping and inspiring, and so far as we humans are concerned, in the utter silences of spiritual compassion. . . . He can learn nothing more from the particular sphere of life through which he has now passed, and the secrets of which he knows by heart. For the time being and for ages he has renounced all individual evolution for himself out of pure pity and high compassion for those beneath him” (OG 156). See also WATCHER

silenzio: silence; i.e., without reverberations

siMhanāda. (P. sīhanāda; T. seng ge'i nga ro; C. shizi hu; J. shishiku; K. saja hu 師子吼). In Sanskrit, "lion's roar," a phrase commonly used to describe the teaching of the Buddha or his disciples. It is said that when the lion roars in the forest, all other animals become silent and listen; in the same way, the Buddha's proclamation of the DHARMA silences all non-Buddhist teachers (TĪRTHIKA), who are afraid to challenge him. The Buddha is often compared to a lion, the king of beasts: "lion among men" (S. narasiMha) is an epithet of the Buddha, the Buddha's seat is called the lion's throne (SIMHĀSANA), and his walk is called the lion's gait (siMhavikrānta). According to the Pāli commentaries, there are two kinds of lion's roar: that of the Buddha and that of his disciples. The former applies specifically to those cases in which the Buddha proclaims his own attainments or the power of the dharma. The latter refers to those cases when disciples announce their attainment of the rank of ARHAT and their subsequent inspiriational teachings. The Buddha declared that PIndOLA-BHĀRADVĀJA was the foremost lion-roarer (siMhanādin) among his disciples. These utterances are described as a lion's roar in the ĀGAMAs and Pāli NIKĀYAs because of their incontrovertible veracity, boundless self-confidence, and ability to inspire others to urgency in their practice. Just as the lion's roar may horrify other creatures, a lion's roar may also instill fear in lesser beings, such as teachings on impermanence that strike fear into the hearts of long-lived divinities (DEVA) who mistakenly presume they are immortal. One of the best-known siMhanāda in the literature (as recorded, e.g., in the NIDĀNAKATHĀ), is the lion's roar that GAUTAMA is said to have uttered immediately after his birth. Pointing to heaven and earth, he took seven steps and said: "I am the chief of the world." The term figures prominently in Buddhist literature, as in the MAHĀSĪHANĀDASUTTA and the CulASĪHANĀDASUTTA of the MAJJHIMANIKĀYA, and in the sRĪMĀLĀDEVĪSIMHANĀDASuTRA. It also occurs in the names of deities, such as Lokesvara SiMhanāda, a form of AVALOKITEsVARA.

&

Solitude of the self in the Divine has to be active as well as passive and static. None who has not arrived at the silence and motionless solitude of the eternal Self can have the free and integral activity of the higher divine Nature. For the action is based on the silence and by the silence it is free.

son of Isis, who was a god of silence. [Rf Wood¬

Speech is usually the expression of the superficial nature ; therefore to throw oneself out too much in such speech wastes the energy and prevents the inward listening which brings the word of true knowledge. Not only a truer knowledge, but a greater power comes to one in the quietude and silence of the mind.

squeak ::: v. i. --> To utter a sharp, shrill cry, usually of short duration; to cry with an acute tone, as an animal; or, to make a sharp, disagreeable noise, as a pipe or quill, a wagon wheel, a door; to creak.
To break silence or secrecy for fear of pain or punishment; to speak; to confess. ::: n.


squelch ::: v. t. --> To quell; to crush; to silence or put down. ::: n. --> A heavy fall, as of something flat; hence, also, a crushing reply.

Stag lung Thang pa bkra shis dpal. (Taklung Tangpa Tashipel) (1142-1210). Founder of the STAG LUNG BKA' BRGYUD, one of the four major and eight minor subsects of the BKA' BRGYUD. After being ordained as a novice, he studied the main texts of the BKA' GDAMS PA. In 1165, inspired by a vision, he went to meet the great Bka' brgyud hierarch PHAG MO GRU PA RDO RJE RGYAL PO, becoming his personal attendant and scribe. He received many teachings from him, including "the six yogas of Nāropa" (NĀ RO CHOS DRUG). He was ordained as a BHIKsU in 1172. Stag lung thang pa was known for his commitment to monastic discipline; he was a vegetarian and did not enter the homes of laypeople. He would teach during the first half of the month and remain in retreat in the second half. He also maintained silence during each morning. He was also renowned for his tantric practice, especially MAHĀMUDRĀ and of the HEVAJRATANTRA. In 1180, he founded STAG LUNG monastery, which came to have more than three thousand monks in residence during his lifetime. He is also known as Stag lung thang pa chen po, "the Great Stag lung thang pa."

stillness ::: n. --> The quality or state of being still; quietness; silence; calmness; inactivity.
Habitual silence or quiet; taciturnity.


tacit ::: a. --> Done or made in silence; implied, but not expressed; silent; as, tacit consent is consent by silence, or by not interposing an objection.

taciturnity ::: n. --> Habilual silence, or reserve in speaking.

That other way is the concentration in the head, in the mental centre. This, if it brings about the silence of the surface mind, opens up an inner, larger, deeper mind within which is more capable of receiving spiritual experience and spiritual knowledge

the angel of silence and of the stillness of death.

"The colours of the lotuses and the numbers of petals are respectively, from bottom to top: — (1) the Muladhara or physical consciousness centre, four petals, red; (2) the abdominal centre, six petals, deep purple red; (3) the navel centre, ten petals, violet; (4) the heart centre, twelve petals, golden pink; (5) the throat centre, sixteen petals, grey; (6) the forehead centre between the eye-brows, two petals, white; (7) the thousand-petalled lotus above the head, blue with gold light around. The functions are, according to our yoga, — (1) commanding the physical consciousness and the subconscient; (2) commanding the small vital movements, the little greeds, lusts, desires, the small sense-movements; (3) commanding the larger life-forces and the passions and larger desire-movements; (4) commanding the higher emotional being with the psychic deep behind it; (5) commanding expression and all externalisation of the mind movements and mental forces; (6) commanding thought, will, vision; (7) commanding the higher thinking mind and the illumined mind and opening upwards to the intuition and overmind. The seventh is sometimes or by some identified with the brain, but that is an error — the brain is only a channel of communication situated between the thousand-petalled and the forehead centre. The former is sometimes called the void centre, sunya , either because it is not in the body, but in the apparent void above or because rising above the head one enters first into the silence of the self or spiritual being.” Letters on Yoga*

“The colours of the lotuses and the numbers of petals are respectively, from bottom to top:—(1) the Muladhara or physical consciousness centre, four petals, red; (2) the abdominal centre, six petals, deep purple red; (3) the navel centre, ten petals, violet; (4) the heart centre, twelve petals, golden pink; (5) the throat centre, sixteen petals, grey; (6) the forehead centre between the eye-brows, two petals, white; (7) the thousand-petalled lotus above the head, blue with gold light around. The functions are, according to our yoga,—(1) commanding the physical consciousness and the subconscient; (2) commanding the small vital movements, the little greeds, lusts, desires, the small sense-movements; (3) commanding the larger life-forces and the passions and larger desire-movements; (4) commanding the higher emotional being with the psychic deep behind it; (5) commanding expression and all externalisation of the mind movements and mental forces; (6) commanding thought, will, vision; (7) commanding the higher thinking mind and the illumined mind and opening upwards to the intuition and overmind. The seventh is sometimes or by some identified with the brain, but that is an error—the brain is only a channel of communication situated between the thousand-petalled and the forehead centre. The former is sometimes called the void centre, sunya , either because it is not in the body, but in the apparent void above or because rising above the head one enters first into the silence of the self or spiritual being.” Letters on Yoga

The difficulty of its coming when you are at work is only at the beginning — afterwards when it is more settled one finds that one can carry on all the activities of life whether in the pervading silence itself or at least with that as the support and background.

The early Gnostics also considered ten to contain the knowledge of the universe, both metaphysical and material. The Pythagorean dekad “representing the Universe and its evolution out of Silence and the unknown Depths of the Spiritual Soul, or anima mundi, presented two sides or aspects to the student. It could be, and was at first so used and applied to the Macrocosm, after which it descended to the Microcosm, or Man. There was, then, the purely intellectual and metaphysical, or the ‘inner Science,’ and the as purely materialistic or ‘surface science,’ both of which could be expounded by and contained in the Decade. It could be studied, in short, from the Universals of Plato, and the inductive method of Aristotle. The former started from a divine comprehension, when the plurality proceeded from unity, or the digits of the decade appeared, but to be finally re-absorbed, lost in the infinite Circle. The latter depended on sensuous perception alone, when the Decade could be regarded either as the unity that multiplies, or matter which differentiates, its study being limited to the plane surface; to the Cross, or the Seven which proceeds from the ten — or the perfect number, on Earth as in heaven” (SD 2:573).

The early Gnostics mystically said that the gnosis rests upon a square whose corners are silence (sige), depth (bythos), divine mind (nous), and truth (aletheia). In the system of Simon Magus, the one root from which the aeons proceed is called silence; in Valentinus’ system, silence and sempiternal depth proceed from the one root, depth. The Marcosians viewed God under four aspects: the ineffable, the silence, the father, the truth.

The fact that this term is given to the mystical sacred syllable, and that it signifies a droning or humming sound, shows that anciently the word was uttered aloud, although in secret whenever possible. Modern Brahmins, however, are apt to condemn the vocal utterance of their sacred syllable, and sometimes assert that it should be uttered in silence — i.e., in the mind.

“The first thing to do in the sadhana is to get a settled peace and silence in the mind. Otherwise you may have experiences, but nothing will be permanent. It is in the silent mind that the true consciousness can be built.

The force of the Divine is always there in silence as in action, inactive in silence, active In the manifestation.

The Ineffable: *Sri Aurobindo: "It is this essential indeterminability of the Absolute that translates itself into our consciousness through the fundamental negating positives of our spiritual experience, the immobile immutable Self, the Nirguna Brahman, the Eternal without qualities, the pure featureless One Existence, the Impersonal, the Silence void of activities, the Non-being, the Ineffable and the Unknowable. On the other side it is the essence and source of all determinations, and this dynamic essentiality manifests to us through the fundamental affirming positives in which the Absolute equally meets us; for it is the Self that becomes all things, the Saguna Brahman, the Eternal with infinite qualities, the One who is the Many, the infinite Person who is the source and foundation of all persons and personalities, the Lord of creation, the Word, the Master of all works and action; it is that which being known all is known: these affirmatives correspond to those negatives. For it is not possible in a supramental cognition to split asunder the two sides of the One Existence, — even to speak of them as sides is excessive, for they are in each other, their co-existence or one-existence is eternal and their powers sustaining each other found the self-manifestation of the Infinite.” The Life Divine

The psychic has indeed the quality of peace—but that is not its main character as it is of the Self or Atman. The psychic is the divine element in the individual being and its characteristic power is to turn everything towards the Divine, to bring a fire of purification, aspiration, devotion, true light of discernment, feeling, will, an action which transforms by degrees the whole nature. Quietude, peace and silence in the heart and th
   refore in the vital part of the being are necessary to reach the psychic, to plunge in it, for the perturbations of the vital nature, desire, emotion turned ego-wards or world-wards are the main part of the screen that hides the soul from the nature. It is better, th
   refore, to be free from the mental constructions when you take the plunge and to have only the sense of aspiration, of devotion, of self-giving to the Divine.
   Ref: SABCL Vol. 22-23-24, Page 1197


There can be an action in the Silence, undisturbed even as the universal action goes on in the cosmic Silence.

There must be a desceat of the light not merely into the mind or part of it but into all the being down to the physical and below before a real Iransformatioo can take place. A-ligbt in the mind may spiritualise or otherwise change .the mind or part of it in one way or another, but it need not change the vital nature ; a light in the vital may purify and enlarge the vital movements or else silence and immobilise the vital being, but leave the body and the physical consciousness as it was, or even leave it inert or shake its balance. And the descent of Light is not enough, it must be the descent of the whole higher conscious- ness, its Peace, Power, Knowledge, Love, Ananda. Moreover the descent may be enough to liberate, but not to perfect, or it may be enough to make a great change in the inner being, while the outer remains an imperfect instrument, clumsy, sick or inexpressive. Finaliy, transfonnation eflected by the sadhana cannot be complete unless it is a supramenfalisafion of the being.

The seventh is sometimes or by some identified with the brain, but that is an error ::: the brain is only a channel of communi- cation situated between the*lhousand-petalled and the. fore-head centre. .The former is sometimes called the void centre, sunya, either because it is not -in the body, but in the apparent void above or because rising above the head, one enters first into the silence of the, self or spiritual being. ..

The silence remains behind and there is the necessary action on

"The silent and the active Brahman are not different, opposite and irreconcilable entities, the one denying, the other affirming a cosmic illusion; they are one Brahman in two aspects, positive and negative, and each is necessary to the other. It is out of this Silence that the Word which creates the worlds for ever proceeds; for the Word expresses that which is self-hidden in the Silence.” The Life Divine*

“The silent and the active Brahman are not different, opposite and irreconcilable entities, the one denying, the other affirming a cosmic illusion; they are one Brahman in two aspects, positive and negative, and each is necessary to the other. It is out of this Silence that the Word which creates the worlds for ever proceeds; for the Word expresses that which is self-hidden in the Silence.” The Life Divine

Thesmophoria (Greek) [from thesmophoros law-giving] A Mystery festival celebrated at Athens, Abdera, and possibly also in Sparta, in honor of Demeter-Thesmophoros, as goddess of justice, law, and order. During its celebration, prisoners were released, the law courts of the city-state were closed, and the senate did not meet. Celebrated by women only, it took place on three days, beginning with the 11th of Pyanepsion — October 24-26. The first day was called Anodos (the way up), but also Kathodos (the way down, the descent). It celebrated with a great processional the return of Demeter with her daughter Persephone from the underworld, and as Kathodos, her descent into it. The second day was Kalligeneia (mother of beauty); and third was Nesteia (the fast), passed by the women in silence and fasting, sitting on the ground to celebrate Demeter’s sorrow. There is no information as to the rites of the second day, and nothing is actually known of the private ritual of any of the three days.

The Stanzas of Dzyan (2:2) speak of a time when there was neither silence nor sound; for these constitute a duality, and before this all was cosmic oneness.

  The vast body of salt water that covers three fourths of the surface of the globe. 2. A vast expanse or quantity. (Sri Aurobindo also employs the word as an adj. in this sense.) Ocean, ocean’s, oceans, ocean-silence, ocean-ecstasy, world-ocean’s. adj. 3. Of or pertaining to the ocean in its natural and physical relations. Also fig.

The way to do this and the way to call down the higher powers is the same. It is to remain quiet at the time of meditation, not fighting with the mind or making mental efforts to pall down the Power or the Silence, but keeping only a .silent will and aspiration for them. If the mind is active, one has to learn to look at it, drawn back and not giving any sanction from within, until its habitual or mechanical activities begin to fall quiet for want of support from within. If it is too persistent, a steady rejection without strain or st/uggJe is the one thing to be done.

"This integral knowledge is the knowledge of the Divine present in the individual; it is the entire experience of the Lord secret in the heart of man, revealed now as the supreme Self of his existence, the Sun of all his illumined consciousness, the Master and Power of all his works, the divine Fountain of all his soul"s love and delight, the Lover and Beloved of his worship and adoration. It is the knowledge too of the Divine extended in the universe, of the Eternal from whom all proceeds and in whom all lives and has its being, of the Self and Spirit of the cosmos, of Vasudeva who has become all this that is, of the Lord of cosmic existence who reigns over the works of Nature. It is the knowledge of the divine Purusha luminous in his transcendent eternity, the form of whose being escapes from the thought of the mind but not from its silence; it is the entire living experience of him as absolute Self, supreme Brahman, supreme Soul, supreme Godhead: for that seemingly incommunicable Absolute is at the same time and even in that highest status the originating Spirit of the cosmic action and Lord of all these existences.” Essays on the Gita*

“This integral knowledge is the knowledge of the Divine present in the individual; it is the entire experience of the Lord secret in the heart of man, revealed now as the supreme Self of his existence, the Sun of all his illumined consciousness, the Master and Power of all his works, the divine Fountain of all his soul’s love and delight, the Lover and Beloved of his worship and adoration. It is the knowledge too of the Divine extended in the universe, of the Eternal from whom all proceeds and in whom all lives and has its being, of the Self and Spirit of the cosmos, of Vasudeva who has become all this that is, of the Lord of cosmic existence who reigns over the works of Nature. It is the knowledge of the divine Purusha luminous in his transcendent eternity, the form of whose being escapes from the thought of the mind but not from its silence; it is the entire living experience of him as absolute Self, supreme Brahman, supreme Soul, supreme Godhead: for that seemingly incommunicable Absolute is at the same time and even in that highest status the originating Spirit of the cosmic action and Lord of all these existences.” Essays on the Gita

Through this realisation silence, freedom, wideness, mastery, purity, a sense of univcrsa/i’ry become Cbc nannal experience.

To the mind this Unmanifest can present itself as a Self, a supreme Nihil (Tao or Sunyam), a featureless Absolute, an Indeterminate, a blissful Nirvana of manifested existence, a Non-Being out of which Being came or a Being of silence out of which a world-illusion came. But all these are mental formulas expressing the mind"s approach to it, not That but impressions which fall from That upon the receiving consciousness, not e true essence or nature (Swarupa) of the Eternal and Infinite. Even the words Eternal and Infinite are only symbolic expressions through which the mind feels without grasping some vague impression of this Supreme.” The Hour of God

To the mind this Unmanifest can present itself as a Self, a supreme Nihil (Tao or Sunyam), a featureless Absolute, an Indeterminate, a blissful Nirvana of manifested existence, a Non-Being out of which Being came or a Being of silence out of which a world-illusion came. But all these are mental formulas expressing the mind’s approach to it, not That but impressions which fall from That upon the receiving consciousness, not e true essence or nature (Swarupa) of the Eternal and Infinite. Even the words Eternal and Infinite are only symbolic expressions through which the mind feels without grasping some vague impression of this Supreme.” The Hour of God

turiya ::: fourth; "the incommunicable Self or One-Existence . . . turiya which is the fourth state of the Self" (atman), symbolised by the syllable AUM as a whole, "the supreme or absolute self of being" of which the waking self, dream-self and sleep-self (virat., hiran.yagarbha and prajña) "are derivations for the enjoyment of relative experience in the world"; brahman in its "pure self-status" about which "neither consciousness nor unconsciousness as we conceive it can be affirmed . . . ; it is a state of superconscience absorbed in its selfexistence, in a self-silence or a self-ecstasy, or else it is the status of .. a free Superconscient containing or basing everything but involved in nothing". turiya turiya dasyabuddhi

Unmanifest ::: Whatever the manifestation spiritual or material or other may be, it has behind it something that is beyond itself, and even if we reached the highest possible heights of manifested existence there would be still beyond that even an Unmanifested from which it came. The Unmanifested Supreme is beyond all de®nition and description by mind or speech; no de®nition the mind can make, af®rmative or negative, can be at all expressive of it or adequate. To the Mind this Unmanifest can present itself as a Self, a supreme Nihil (Tao or Sunya), a featureless Absolute, an Indeterminate, a blissful Nirvana of manifested existence, a Non-Being out of which Being came or a Being of Silence out of which a world-illusion came. But all these are mental formulas expressing the mind's approach to it, not That itself; impressions which fall from That upon the receiving consciousness, not the true essence or nature (swarupa) of the Eternal and In®nite. Even the words Eternal and In®nite are only symbolic expressions through which the mind feels without grasping some vague impression of this Supreme.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 12, Page: 189-90


upasaMpadā. (P. upasampadā; T. bsnyen par rdzogs pa; C. shoujie; J. jukai; K. sugye 受戒). In Sanskrit, "ordination" or "higher ordination," the ecclesiastical ceremony whereby a male novice (sRĀMAnERA) becomes a fully ordained monk (BHIKsU) and a female postulant (sIKsAMĀnĀ) becomes a fully ordained nun (BHIKsUnĪ). Although there are some variations in the procedure according to the different VINAYAs, the ordination ceremony is largely the same; that described in the Pāli vinaya is outlined here. In the case of a male novice, the ordinand, who must be at least twenty years of age, must first shave his hair, moustache, and beard and be provided with a monk's robe and bowl. He must have chosen a preceptor (P. upajjhāya; S. UPĀDHYĀYA) who will confer ordination upon him. The upajjhāya must be an elder (P. thera; S. STHAVIRA) of at least ten years standing, who is qualified morally and intellectually to act as preceptor. The candidate will then be brought before an assembly comprising at least ten monks, if the ceremony is held within the Buddhist heartland of India; if not, a minimum of five monks is necessary to conduct a valid ordination. The ordination ritual must be conducted within the confines of a SĪMĀ, or consecrated ordination boundary, and proceeds as follows. Seated in a squatting position, the candidate requests the assembly three times to confer ordination upon him. The assembly then asks him a set of stock questions concerning his age, his sex, his health, his legal liabilities, his preceptor, whether he has received permission from his parents, etc. If the candidate passes the inquiry, a formal petition is then put before the assembly three times that the candidate be admitted to the SAMGHA. Silence from the assembly indicates approval, and the candidate is thereby ordained. Immediately upon receiving the higher ordination, the new monk is apprised of the four requisites (NIsRAYA) of the monk, and of the four PĀRĀJIKAs or "defeats," these being grave misdeeds that would result in expulsion from the SAMGHA. The following types of persons may not be ordained: branded thieves, fugitives from the law, convicted thieves; those punished by flogging or branding, patricides, matricides, murderers of arahants (S. ARHAT); those who have shed the blood of a buddha, eunuchs, false monks, seducers of nuns, hermaphrodites; those without an upajjhāya, persons who are maimed, disabled, or deformed in various ways; and those afflicted with various communicable diseases. In the case of a female postulant seeking higher ordination as a nun, the candidate is required to undergo a double ordination. First she is brought before the order of nuns (P. bhikkhunīsangha, S. BHIKsUnĪSAMGHA), where she is queried and, if found suitable, given the first upasaMpadā. She is then brought before the order of monks, where she is given a second upasaMpadā.

VS - The Voice of the Silence, by H. P. Blavatsky

Warm Silence Software ::: A small company run by(?) Robin Watts, producing software for the Acorn Archimedes. . (1994-11-01)

Warm Silence Software A small company run by(?) Robin Watts, producing {software} for the {Acorn} {Archimedes}. {(http://comlab.ox.ac.uk/oucl/users/robin.watts/)}. (1994-11-01)

When mind and vital fall quiet and their restless movements, thoughts and desires cease, then one feels empty. This is at first a neutral emptiness with nothing in it either good or bad, happy or unhappy, no impulse or movement. The neutral state is often or usually followed by the opening to inner experience. There is also an emptiness made of peace and silence, when the peace and silence come out from the psychic within or descend from the higher consciousness above. This is not neutral, for in it there is the sense of peace, often also of wideness and freedom.

whist ::: interj. --> Be silent; be still; hush; silence. ::: n. --> A certain game at cards; -- so called because it requires silence and close attention. It is played by four persons (those who sit opposite each other being partners) with a complete pack of fifty-two cards. Each player has thirteen cards, and when these are

White light IS the Mother s lighL Wherever Jt descends or enters, it brings peace, puniy, silence and the openness to the higher forces It is her own characteristic power, that of the

who is also the angel of silence and the angel of

Work and silence ::: A sort of stepping backward into some- thing silent and observant within which is not involved in the action, yet sees and can shed Its light upon it. There are then two parts of the being, one inner looking at and witnessing and knowing, the other executive and Instrumeotai and doing. This gives not only freedom but power — and in this inner being one can get into touch with the Divine not through mental activity but through tbe substance of tbe being, by a certah inward touch, perception, reception, receiving abo the right inspiration or intuition of the work.

xingli. (J. anri; K. haengni 行履). In Chinese, lit., "practice hidden"; a contraction of qiongxing lijian, which literally means "assiduous practice and hidden conduct." In the CHAN traditions, xingli generally refers to the daily conduct of a monk, which includes a whole gamut of activities from walking, sitting, and keeping silence to drinking tea and eating food. As such, the term can also refer to the progress of a monk's training or to the history of his activities.



QUOTES [271 / 271 - 1500 / 12907]


KEYS (10k)

   98 Sri Aurobindo
   34 The Mother
   17 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   11 Jalaluddin Rumi
   6 Jalaluddin Rumi
   4 Robert Adams
   3 Anonymous
   3 Matsuo Basho
   3 Aleister Crowley
   2 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   2 Sri Aurobindo
   2 Ken Wilber
   2 Kahlil Gibran
   2 Hermes
   2 Emerson
   2 Chiyo-ni
   2 Carlyle
   2 Kabir
   1 Unknown
   1 Uko
   1 Udanavarga
   1 T S Eliot
   1 Thomas Merton
   1 Thomas Keating
   1 The Sophia of Jesus
   1 The Mother
   1 The Book of Golden Precepts
   1 Tendo Shogaku
   1 Swami Turiyananda
   1 Sunyata. "Dancing with the Void
   1 Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj Maharaj
   1 Sri Chinmoy
   1 Sören Kierkegaard
   1 Solomon Ibn Gabirol
   1 Simone Weil
   1 Saint Teresa of Calcutta
   1 Saint Seraphim of Sarov in Georgia
   1 Saint Seraphim of Sarov
   1 Saint Padre Pio of Pietrelcina
   1 Saint John of the Cross
   1 Saint John Climacus
   1 Saint Francis of Assisi
   1 Saint Dionysius the Areopagite
   1 Saint Basil the Great
   1 Saint Anthony of Padua
   1 Sadi : Gulistan VIII
   1 Rotsu
   1 Robert Burton
   1 Ramesh Balsekar
   1 Ramakrishna
   1 Rainer Maria Rilke
   1 Rabindranath Tagore
   1 Plutarch
   1 Pindar
   1 Peter J Carroll
   1 Paramahansa Yogananda
   1 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   1 Mother Mirra
   1 Louis Claude de Saint-Martin
   1 Laura Whitcomb
   1 Krishna Prem
   1 Jordan B. Peterson
   1 Jean-Paul Sartre
   1 Imitation of Christ
   1 id
   1 Hyakuchi 1749-1836
   1 Holy Saturday: An Ancient Homily
   1 Hermes: The Key
   1 Francis Bacon
   1 Elizabeth Kubler Ross
   1 Elisabeth Kubler-Ross
   1 Claude Debussy
   1 Chuang Tzu.
   1 Charles F Haanel
   1 Carl Jung
   1 Buson
   1 Buddhist Texts
   1 Buddhist Scripture
   1 Book of Golden Precepts
   1 B D Schiers
   1 Baisao 1675-1763
   1 Baha-ul Iah: Kitab-el-ikon
   1 Angelius Silesius I. 299
   1 Anandamayi Ma
   1 Swami Vivekananda
   1 Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj
   1 Saadi
   1 Pythagoras
   1 Maimonides
   1 Hafiz
   1 Epictetus
   1 Abu Bakr

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   21 Anonymous
   20 Rumi
   14 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   12 Thomas Carlyle
   12 Haruki Murakami
   11 William Shakespeare
   10 Mehmet Murat ildan
   9 The Mother
   9 Ernest Agyemang Yeboah
   8 Shannon L Alder
   8 Mother Teresa
   7 Sophocles
   7 Jane Austen
   7 Jalaluddin Rumi
   7 Bryant McGill
   7 Blaise Pascal
   6 Victor Hugo
   6 Paulo Coelho
   6 Audre Lorde
   5 Ursula K Le Guin

1:Silence is the most powerful scream
   ~ Anonymous,
2:Music is the silence between notes. ~ Claude Debussy,
3:The root of prayer is interior silence. ~ Thomas Keating,
4:Silence is the sleep that nourishes wisdom." ~ Francis Bacon,
5:True Silence is really endless speech. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
6:In Silence, feel the stillness move. ~ Kabir,
7:Silence is safer than speech. ~ Epictetus,
8:At the crescent moon
the silence
enters my heart. ~ Chiyo-ni,
9:Every word has consequences. Every silence, too. ~ Jean-Paul Sartre,
10:When you have something to say, silence is a lie. ~ Jordan B. Peterson,
11:At the crescent moon the silence enters my heart. ~ Chiyo-ni, 1703-1775,
12:Silence is the maturation of wisdom. ~ Maimonides,
13:A day of silence can be a pilgrimage in itself. ~ Hafiz,
14:Where there is no longer word or silence Tao is apprehended. ~ Chuang Tzu. ,
15:Confuse them with your silence, and amaze them with your actions." ~ Unknown,
16:Only the silence of the heart can cure the illness of the mind. ~ Sri Chinmoy,
17:The friend of silence comes close to God. ~ Saint John Climacus, (579-649 AD),
18:Silence is the answer, that is, silent presence is the answer." ~ Robert Burton,
19:The Voice of Krishna can be heard only in silence." ~ Krishna Prem, (1898 -1965),
20:He is an eternal silence. ~ id, the Eternal Wisdom
21:Real silence means there is actually nowhere else for the mind to go. ~ Anandamayi Ma,
22:Silence is also conversation. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
23:SILENCE is the best language. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
24:The knowledge of God is received in divine silence.
   ~ Saint John of the Cross, [T5],
25:Silence is the cross on which we must crucify our ego. ~ Saint Seraphim of Sarov, [T5],
26:By silence, eloquence is meant. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
27:Silence is never-ending speech. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
28:Silence is not confined to the tongue but concerns the heart and all the limbs." ~ Abu Bakr,
29:Holy silence allows us to hear the voice of God more clearly. ~ Saint Padre Pio of Pietrelcina,
30:True silence is really endless speech. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
31:A fool is known by his speech; and a wise man by silence." ~ Pythagoras,
32:Thinking comfortable thoughts with a friend in silence in the cool evening. ~ Hyakuchi 1749-1836,
33:Truth is above mind, it is in silence that one can enter into communication with it. ~ The Mother,
34:What is silence? It is eternal eloquence. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
35:Silence A single cicada's cry Sinking into stone. ~ Matsuo Basho, 1644-1694,
36:Real action is done in moments of silence. ~ Emerson, the Eternal Wisdom
37:Remember, the silence in between the notes is just as important as the notes themselves.
   ~ B D Schiers,
38:In the silence of the heart burns the steady fire of aspiration. ~ The Mother,
39:The highest instruction is transmitted in silence. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
40:We should not accept in silence the benefactions of God, but return thanks for them. ~ Saint Basil the Great,
41:Silence is the language of God, all else is poor translation. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
42:There is a state when words cease and silence prevails. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
43:O Inexpressible, Ineffable, whom silence alone can name! ~ Hermes, the Eternal Wisdom
44:My Beloved is watching me, wrapped in silence. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path
45:Silence is the language of the Self and the most perfect teaching. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
46:the silence
of glittering stars
evening rain
~ Uko, @BashoSociety
47:Birds hushed
asleep by the silence
of the lake
~ Rotsu, @BashoSociety
48:In silence there is eloquence.
Stop weaving and see
how the pattern improves. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
49:mist rising
silence over the water
the day has ended
~ Buson, @BashoSociety
50:Nothing is so good for an ignorant man as silence; and if he was sensible of this he would not be ignorant. ~ Saadi,
51:The most powerful force in the universe is silence.
~ Tendo Shogaku, @BashoSociety
52:The inner silence is self-surrender. And that is living without the sense of ego. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
53:The unchangeable can only be realized in silence. Once realized, it will deeply affect the changeable. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj Maharaj,
54:The Self is that where there is absolutely no "I" thought. That is called "Silence". ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
55:Preaching is simple communication of Knowledge; it can really be done in silence only. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
56:The Word expresses that which is self-hidden in the Silence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Reality Omnipresent,
57:Having learned the ways of silence within the noise of urban life I take life as it comes to me and everywhere I am is true. ~ Baisao 1675-1763,
58:If you ask from within for peace, it will come.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Peace and Silence, Peace [139],
59:Silence is ever-speaking; it is a perennial flow of language; it is interrupted by speaking. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
60:Take delight in questioning; hearken in silence to the word of the saints. ~ Imitation of Christ, the Eternal Wisdom
61:The true individual is behind veiled by the activities of the outer nature. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Silence,
62:When one remains without thinking one understands another by the universal language of silence. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
63:Not every truth is the better for showing its face undisguised; and often silence is the wisest thing for a man to heed. ~ Pindar, Nemean Odes, V, l. 30,
64:An awful Silence watches tragic Time. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
65:In absolute silence sleeps an absolute Power. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Adoration of the Divine Mother,
66:In the silence of the heart, you will receive the command.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Peace and Silence, SILENCE [141],
67:When mind is still, then Truth gets her chance to be heard in the purity of the silence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human,
68:In activity and in silence, in taking and in giving, always the glad remembrance of Thee.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, [T1],
69:In silence seek God's meaning in thy depths, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Parable of the Search for the Soul,
70:My life is a silence grasped by timeless hands; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Self's Infinity,
71:Ground yourself, strip yourself down to blind loving Silence. Stay there, until you see you are gazing at the Light with its own ageless eyes. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
72:Now let me sit here, on the threshold of two worlds, lost in the eloquence of silence". ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path
73:When one remains without thinking one understands another by means of the universal language of silence. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
74:A Great Silence overcomes me,
and I wonder why I ever thought
to use language.
~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path
75:Heavenly voices to us are a silence, those colours a whiteness. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
76:silence
even the insects
stifled in the heat
~ Matsuo Basho, @BashoSociety
77:At the hour of danger a perfect quietness is required.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Elements of Yoga, Peace and Silence, Quiet,
78:the mountains
in silence
nurture the spirit
~ Matsuo Basho, @BashoSociety
79:The plants are very psychic, but they can express it only by silence and beauty. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - I, Science and Yoga,
80:You can be here or there or anywhere. Fixed in silence, established in the inner 'I', you can be as you are. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
81:It is on the Silence behind the cosmos that all the movement of the universe is supported. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Silence,
82:The first step in the acquisition of wisdom is silence, the second listening, the third memory, the fourth practice, the fifth teaching others. ~ Solomon Ibn Gabirol,
83:Cessation of thought and other vibrations is the climax of the inner silence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Thought and Knowledge,
84:Gently, gently, he whispered, "Be quiet, the secret cannot be spoken, It is wrapped in silence. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path
85:It is in the silence of the mind that the strongest and freest action can come. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Thought and Knowledge,
86:In the silence and not in the thought we shall find the Self. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Release from the Heart and the Mind,
87:It is in the silence of the mind that it is easiest for knowledge to come from within or above, or from higher consciousness. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
88:Silence of the being is the first natural aim of the Yoga. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - III, Emptiness, Voidness, Blankness and Silence,
89:I have learned silence from the talkative, tolerance from the intolerant, and kindness from the unkind, yet strangely, I am ungrateful to these teachers." ~ Kahlil Gibran,
90:In concentration and silence we must gather strength for the right action. With my blessings.
   ~ The Mother, Mantras Of The Mother, November 8th,
91:The present state of the world and the whole of life is diseased. If I were a doctor and were asked for my advice, I should reply, 'Create silence'." ~ Sören Kierkegaard,
92:If you want to see the face of Christ, stop and collect your thoughts in silence, and close the door of your soul to the noise of external things." ~ Saint Anthony of Padua,
93:Peace, purity and silence can be felt in all material things—for the Divine Self is there in all. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Peace,
94:In the silence of the self there is no time—it is akāla. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - III, Experiences of the Self, the One and the Infinite,
95:Sign-symbol
It is out of this Silence that the Word which creates the worlds for ever proceeds. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Reality Omnipresent,
96:My brothers, when you accost each other, two things alone are fitting, instructive words or a grave silence. ~ Buddhist Scripture, the Eternal Wisdom
97:Control over one's speech is more important than complete silence. The best thing is to learn to say only what is useful in the most accurate and truthful way possible. ~ Mother Mirra,
98:For the ignorant there is no better rule than silence and if he knew its advantage he would not be ignorant. ~ Sadi : Gulistan VIII, the Eternal Wisdom
99:A Silence that was Being's only word,
The unknown beginning and the voiceless end ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Adwaita,
100:Scattered on sealed depths, her luminous smile
Kindled to fire the silence of the worlds. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Symbol Dawn,
101:There can be an action in the Silence, undisturbed even as the universal action goes on in the cosmic Silence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Silence,
102:In peace and silence the eternal manifests; allow nothing to disturb you and the eternal will manifest.
   ~ The Mother, Mantras Of The Mother, 13 September, [T5],
103:The storm is only at the surface of the sea; in the depths all is quiet.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Elements of Yoga, Peace and Silence, Quiet, [T5],
104:The Immobile's ocean-silence saw him pass, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit's Freedom and Greatness,
105:Shuddered in silence as obscurely stir
Ocean's dim fields delivered to the moon. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
106:When life is heavy and hard to take, go off by yourself. Enter the silence. Bow in prayer. Don't ask questions. Wait for hope to appear.
   ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Lamentations, 3:28-29 MSG,
107:Solitude is for me a fount of healing which makes my life worth living. Talking is often a torment for me, and I need many days of silence to recover from the futility of words. ~ Carl Jung,
108:Die and be quiet. Quietness is the surest sign that you've died. Your old life was a frantic running from silence. Move outside the tangle of fear-thinking. Live in silence. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
109:A silence in the noise of earthly things
Immutably revealed the secret Word, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Birth and Childhood of the Flame,
110:It is from the Silence that the peace comes; when the peace deepens and deepens, it becomes more and more the Silence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - II, Silence,
111:It is only in quietness and peace that one can know what is the best thing to do.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Elements of Yoga, Peace and Silence, Quiet, [T5],
112:Into the Silence, into the Silence,
Arise, O Spirit immortal,
Away from the turning Wheel, breaking the magical Circle. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Ascent,
113:The luminous heart of the Unknown is she,
A power of silence in the depths of God; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Adoration of the Divine Mother,
114:Stop, open up, surrender the beloved blind silence. Stay there until you see you're looking at the light with infinite eyes. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path
115:To be an empty vessel is a very good thing if one knows how to make use of the emptiness. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - III, Emptiness, Voidness, Blankness and Silence,
116:Spiritual knowledge can only be given in silence like the dew that falls unseen and unheard, yet bringing into bloom masses of roses. ~ Swami Vivekananda, (C.W. III. 222),
117:Silence, the great empire of silence, loftier than the stars, profounder than the kingdom of Death! It alone is great; all the rest is petty. ~ Carlyle, the Eternal Wisdom
118:In the mind's silence the Transcendent acts
And the hushed heart hears the unuttered Word. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Adoration of the Divine Mother,
119:There was no act, no movement in its Vast:
Life's question met by its silence died on her lips, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Pursuit of the Unknowable,
120:A light of liberating knowledge shone
Across the gulfs of silence in their eyes; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
121:Utter SILENCE must be observed in the room. Whoever pronounces a word in the presence of Sri Aurobindo will have to leave the place immediately.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I,
122:Within man is the soul of the whole, the wise silence, the universal beauty to which every part and particle is equally related, the eternal ONE. ~ Emerson, the Eternal Wisdom
123:Beyond fugitive Time reigns in the silence the kingdom of the Permanent. O happy he who conquers here and penetrates into the country of peace! ~ Udanavarga, the Eternal Wisdom
124:The high gods watch in their silence,
Mute they endure for a while that the doom may be swifter and greater. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
125:Silence thy thoughts and fix all thy attention on the Master within whom thou seest not yet, but of whom thou hast a presentiment ~ The Book of Golden Precepts, the Eternal Wisdom
126:1FOR GOD alone my soul waits in silence; From Him comes my salvation. 2He alone is my rock and my salvation, My defense and my strong tower; I will not be shaken or disheartened. ~ Anonymous, The Bible, Psalms, 62,
127:Last night I begged the Wise One to tell me the secret of the world. Gently, gently, he whispered, "Be quiet, the secret cannot be spoken, it is wrapped in silence." ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
128:Silence, the nurse of the Almighty's power,
The omnipotent hush, womb of the immortal Word. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Poetry and Art, General Comments on some Criticisms of the Poem,
129:The silence of the Ineffable is a truth of divine being, but the Word which proceeds from that silence is also a truth. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Perfection of Equality,
130:The witness silence of the Spirit is there in the very grain of all the voices and workings of Nature. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Brahman, Purusha, Ishwara - Maya, Prakriti, Shakti,
131:What is the best method to find the Divine who is in each of us and in all things?

   Aspiration. Silence. Concentration in the solar plexus region.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
132:You are here to contact your soul, and that is why you live. Aspire persistently and try to silence your mind. The aspiration must come from the heart.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
133:A realized one sends out waves of spiritual influence in his aura, which draw many people towards him. Yet he may sit in a cave and maintain complete silence. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, [T5],
134:In the silence everything will be revealed to you. All you really have to do is to keep still. If you would learn to keep still, you would make tremendous spiritual progress. Feel the stillness within you. ~ Robert Adams,
135:The silence, the quietude of the nature is a touch from above and very necessary for purification and release. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - III, The Psychic and Spiritual Transformations,
136:The word echoes more profoundly in thyself than from the mouth of others. If thou canst listen for it in silence, thou shalt hear it at once. ~ Angelius Silesius I. 299, the Eternal Wisdom
137:Some preachers will keep silence about the truth, and others will trample it under foot and deny it. Sanctity of life will be held in derision even by those who outwardly profess it, ... " ~ Saint Francis of Assisi, (1181-1226),
138:The impulse of the Path was felt
Moving from the Silence that supports the stars
To touch the confines of the visible world. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Towards the Black Void,
139:It is not by mental activity that you can quiet your miind, it is from a higher or deeper level that you can receive the help you need. And both can be reached in silence only.
   ~ The Mother, On Education,
140:The only thing you have to do is to remain quiet, undisturbed, solely turned towards the Divine; the rest is in His hands.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, Elements of Yoga, Peace and Silence, Quiet,
141:He is king who knows you, whatever you wear.
Cry out without a sound and he will hear.
Who doesn't speak to peddle self with words?
Who knows the truth in silence, him I serve. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
142:Her pragmatism of the transcendent Truth
Fills silence with the voices of the gods, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 02.06,
143:Why do you stay in prison when the door is wide open? Be empty of worrying. Think of who created thought. Move outside the tangle of fear-thinking. Live in silence. Flow down and down in always widening rings of being. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
144:Hid in our hearts is his glory; the Spirit works in our members.
Silence is he, with our voices he speaks, in our thoughts he remembers. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ahana,
145:Last night I begged the Wise One to tell me the secret of the world. Gently, gently, he whispered, "Be quiet, the secret cannot be spoken, It is wrapped in silence. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path
146:Before the soul can understand and remember it must be united to Him who speaks by His silence, as to the mind of the potter the form on which the clay is modelled. ~ Book of Golden Precepts, the Eternal Wisdom
147:All is mute in the being, but in the bosom of the silence burns the lamp that can never be extinguished, the fire of an ardent aspiration to know and to love integrally the Divine.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
148:If you go into solitude with a silent tongue, the silence of mute beings will share with you their rest. But if you go into solitude with a silent heart, the silence of creation will speak louder than the tongues of men or angels. ~ Thomas Merton,
149:In a complete silence only is the Silence heard; in a pure peace only is its Being revealed. Therefore to us the name of That is the Silence and the Peace. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Purified Understanding,
150:There in the silence few have ever reached,
Thou shalt see the Fire burning on the bare stone
And the deep cavern of thy secret soul. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Entry into the Inner Countries,
151:True silence really means going deep within yourself to that place where nothing is happening, where you transcend time and space. You go into a brand new dimension of nothingness. That is where all the power is. That's your real home. ~ Robert Adams,
152:Who wants salvation? To whom is the liberation? Instead of simply turning within and being the silence which is saturated within the Heart, they roam about outside and remain agitated without peace. Everything is already within. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
153:Important truths are learned only in silence." ~ Louis Claude de Saint-Martin, (1743-1803), French philosopher, he was an influential of the mystic and human mind evolution and became the inspiration for the founding of the Martinist Order, Wikipedia.,
154:A mass phenomenon of visible shapes
Supported by the silence of the Void
Appeared in the eternal Consciousness ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 02.05,
155:The best course for you is silence. There's absolutely nothing to debate. There's really nothing to think about. There's nothing to argue about. In the silence everything will be revealed to you. All you really have to do is to keep still. ~ Robert Adams,
156:Lo: Thy vast Self we name but do not know, And in the naming break the mystic spell. O Siva: If the Silence is thy Hymn, Teach us to sing it well." ~ Sunyata. "Dancing with the Void,"(2001, 2015). According to myth, sung by the Snow Maiden, Uma Haimavati.,
157:Should I spend some time in solitude?

   It is the old methods of yoga which demand silence and solitude. The yoga of tomorrow is to find the Divine in work and in relation with the world.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
158:The ancients might well make of silence a god, for it is the element of all divinity, of all infinity, of a transcendent greatness, at once the source and the ocean in which all begins and ends. ~ Carlyle, the Eternal Wisdom
159:Man's nature is like a cup of dirty water—the water has to be thrown out, the cup left clean and empty for the divine liquor to be poured into it. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - III, Emptiness, Voidness, Blankness and Silence,
160:This tearing apart, over which supreme love places the bond of supreme union, echoes perpetually across the universe in the midst of the silence, like two notes, separate yet melting into one, like pure and heart-rending harmony. ~ Simone Weil, Waiting for God,
161:In the eternal moment, the present moment, there is no "me" and there is no duration - no past, present and future. And when there is no "me" and no sense of duration, all there is, is that silence in which conceptualization cannot take place. ~ Ramesh Balsekar,
162:Who enjoys the show? The actor or the spectator? Learn to be witness. Stand aside and watch the play. Don't get involved. Don't talk much. Speech is silver, silence is golden. Look and listen attentively. Many want to talk. Few care to listen. ~ Swami Turiyananda,
163:Have moments of complete inner peace and quiet, when your mind is absolutely still. If you miss it, you miss the entire thing. If you do not, the silence of the mind will dissolve and absorb all else. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
164:There is a place where words are born of silence,
A place where the whispers of the heart arise.

There is a place where voices sing your beauty,
A place where every breath
carves your image
in my soul. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
165:What exactly should I do to accelerate the sadhana?

   Wait quietly for the exact indication; all mental intervention and decisions are arbitrary. The clear indication comes in the silence of the mind.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
166:Wise are the gods in their silence,
Wise when they speak; but their speech is other than ours and their wisdom
Hard for a mortal mind to hold and not madden or wander. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
167:Learn to get in touch with the silence within yourself, and to know that everything in life has a purpose. There are no mistakes, no coincidences, all events are blessings to us to learn from." ~ Elizabeth Kubler Ross, (1926-2004) a Swiss-American psychiatrist, Wikipedia.,
168:Lear n to get in touch with the silence within yourself, and know that everything in life has purpose. There are no mistakes, no coincidences, all events are blessings given to us to learn from." ~ Elisabeth Kubler-Ross, (1926 - 2004) Swiss-American psychiatrist, Wikipedia.,
169:There is a great silence on earth today... The earth trembled and is still because God has fallen asleep in the flesh and he has raised up all who have slept ever since the world began. God has died in the flesh and hell trembles with fear. ~ Holy Saturday: An Ancient Homily,
170:In God's supreme withdrawn and timeless hush
A seeing Self and potent Energy met;
The Silence knew itself and thought took form:
Self-made from the dual power creation rose. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, In the Self of Mind,
171:Form in its heart of silence recondite
    Hides the significance of His mystery,
    Form is the wonder-house of eternity,
A cavern of the deathless Eremite. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Form,
172:Something they forge there sitting unknown in the silence eternal,
Whether of evil or good it is they who shall choose who are masters
Calm, unopposed; they are gods and they work out their iron caprices. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Ilion,
173:That's where you really belong where there is no good and bad, no one trying to achieve anything. Just being - pure being. The only freedom you will ever have is when you go deep into the Silence and you transcend, transmute the universe, your body and your affairs. ~ Robert Adams,
174:It was the hour before the Gods awake.
   Across the path of the divine Event
   The huge foreboding mind of Night, alone
   In her unlit temple of eternity,
   Lay stretched immobile upon Silence marge.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 01.01,
175:now I listen to a greater Word
Born from the mute unseen omniscient Ray:
The Voice that only Silence' ear has heard
Leaps missioned from an eternal glory of Day. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Word of the Silence,
176:Open your door, Beloved, You are the wine, I am the cup You are eternal, I am a prisoner of time. 'Silence fool, who would open his door to a madman.'" ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, ( 1207 - 1273), Persian poet, Islamic scholar, theologian, and Sufi mystic, Wikipedia.,
177:A bare impersonal hush is now my mind,
A world of sight clear and inimitable,
A volume of silence by a Godhead signed,
A greatness pure of thought, virgin of will. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Word of the Silence,
178:There was a separateness of soul from soul:
An inner wall of silence could be built,
An armour of conscious might protect and shield; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 02.06,
179:
   Sweet Mother, I will try to do whatever You wish. Where are You?


Cross beyond the ignorance of a mind that judges without knowing, plunge into the depths of a calm and unassuming silence: there you will find me.
   ~ The Mother, More Answers From The Mother,
180:There is a wisdom like a brooding Sun,
A Bliss in the heart's crypt grown fiery white,
The heart of a world in which all hearts are one,
A Silence on the mountains of delight, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Universal Incarnation,
181:This mind no silence knows nor dreamless sleep,
In the incessant circling of its steps
Thoughts tread for ever through the listening brain;
It toils like a machine and cannot stop. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Parable of the Search for the Soul,
182:How shall they prosper who haste after auguries, oracles, whispers,
Dreams that walk in the night and voices obscure of the silence?
Touches are these from the gods that bewilder the brain to its ruin. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
183:At times I try to silence the mind, at times to surrender and at times to find my psychic being. Thus I cannot fix my attention on a single thing. Which one should I try first?

   All should be done and each one when it comes spontaneously.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
184:Identified with silence and boundlessness
My spirit widens clasping the universe
    Till all that seemed becomes the Real,
        One in a mighty and single vastness. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ocean Oneness,
185:There is a silence greater than any known
To earth's dumb spirit, motionless in the soul
    That has become Eternity's foothold,
        Touched by the infinitudes for ever. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Jivanmukta,
186:In the silence of the heart God speaks. If you face God in prayer and silence, God will speak to you. Then you will know that you are nothing. It is only when you realize your nothingness, your emptiness, that God can fill you with Himself. Souls of prayer are souls of great silence. ~ Saint Teresa of Calcutta,
187:Silence is round me, wideness ineffable;
White birds on the ocean diving and wandering;
    A soundless sea on a voiceless heaven,
        Azure on azure, is mutely gazing. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ocean Oneness,
188:The seeker ought to avoid any preference of himself to another; he should efface pride and arrogance from his heart, arm himself with patience and endurance and follow the law of silence so that he may keep himself from vain words. ~ Baha-ul Iah: Kitab-el-ikon, the Eternal Wisdom
189:The waking ear of Nature heard her steps
And wideness turned to her its limitless eye,
And, scattered on sealed depths, her luminous smile
Kindled to fire the silence of the worlds.
All grew a consecration and a rite.
Air was a vibrant link between earth and heaven; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 1:1,
190:Day came, priest of a sacrifice of joy
Into the worshipping silence of her world;
He carried immortal lustre as his robe,
Trailed heaven like a purple scarf and wore
As his vermilion caste-mark a red sun. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Finding of the Soul,
191:Sit quietly, and listen for a voice that will say, 'Be more silent.' Die and be quiet. Quietness is the surest sign that you've died. Your old life was a frantic running from silence. Move outside the tangle of fear-thinking. Live in silence." ~ Jalaluddin Rumi, @Sufi_Path
192:The real rest is in the inner life founded in peace and silence and absence of desire. There is no other rest—for without that the machine goes on whether one is interested in it or not. The inner mukti is the only remedy. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - III, Difficulties of the Path - VII,
193:Mother, Your Voice said to me, 'The Supermind is coming down in you.' Mother, is it a false voice? Because I know that I am not at all ready for the Supermind.

   It is only in mental silence that you can hear the voice without distorting it - be very peaceful.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
194:when it arrives at an intellectual perception or conclusion, to attach no final value to it, but rather look upward, refer all to the divine principle and wait as in complete silence as it can command for the light from above.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Purified Understanding, 316,
195:The eyes of our mentality are incapable as yet of contemplating the incorruptible and incomprehensible Beauty...Thou shalt see it when thou hast nothing to say concerning it; for knowledge, for contemplation are silence, are the sinking to rest of all sensation. ~ Hermes: The Key, the Eternal Wisdom
196:Thou shalt meet Him everywhere, thou shalt see Him everywhere, in the place and at the hour when thou least expectest it, in waking and in sleep, on the sea, in thy travels, by day, by night, in thy speaking and in thy keeping of silence. For there is nothing that is not the image of God. ~ Hermes, the Eternal Wisdom
197:All-Knowledge packed into great wordless thoughts
Lodged in the expectant stillness of his depths
A crystal of the ultimate Absolute,
A portion of the inexpressible Truth
Revealed by silence to the silent soul.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Souls Release,
198:It is the origin and the master-clue,
A Silence overhead, an inner Voice,
A living image seated in the heart,
An unwalled wideness and a fathomless point,
The truth of all these cryptic shows in space,
The Real towards which our strivings move,
The secret grandiose meaning of our lives. ||10.26|| ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 1:3, 10.26,
199:This witness hush is the Thinker's secret base:
Hidden in silent depths the word is formed,
From hidden silences the act is born
Into the voiceful mind, the labouring world;
In secrecy wraps the seed the Eternal sows
Silence, the mystic birthpla ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, In the Self of Mind,
200:Like a flame that burns in silence, like a perfume that rises straight upward without wavering, my love goes to Thee; and like the child who does not reason and has no care, I trust myself to Thee that Thy Will may be done, that Thy Light may manifest, Thy Peace radiate, Thy Love cover the world.
   ~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations,
201:I have found the atoms from which he built the worlds:
The first tremendous cosmic energy
Missioned shall leap to slay my enemy kin,
Expunge a nation or abolish a race,
Death's silence leave where there was laughter and joy. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces,
202:When one considers the clamorous emptiness of the world, words of so little sense, actions of so little merit, one loves to reflect on the great reign of silence. The noble silent men scattered here and there each in his province silently thinking and silently acting of whom no morning paper makes mention, these are the salt of the earth. ~ Ramakrishna, the Eternal Wisdom
203:I am peace that steals into man's war-worn breast,
Amid the reign of Hell his acts create
A hostel where Heaven's messengers can lodge;
I am charity with the kindly hands that bless,
I am silence mid the noisy tramp of life;
I am Knowledge porin ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 07.04 - The Triple Soul-Forces,
204:By thee I have greatened my mortal arc of life,
But now far heavens, unmapped infinitudes
Thou hast brought me, thy illimitable gift!
If to fill these thou lift thy sacred flight,
My human earth will still demand thy bliss.
Make still my life through thee a song of joy
And all my silence wide and deep with thee.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Return to Earth,
205:O Lord, my sweet Master, Thou whom I adore in silence and to whom I have entirely consecrated myself, Thou who governest my life, kindle in my heart the flame of Thy pure love that it may burn like a glowing brazier, consuming all imperfections and transforming into a comforting warmth and radiating light the dead wood of egoism and the black coals of ignorance.
   ~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations, 55,
206:What are the steps to follow for (1) sadhana and (2) silence of the mind?

   (1) Do work as sadhana. You offer to the Divine the work you do to the best of your capacities and you leave the result to the Divine. (2) Try to become conscious first above your head, keeping the brain as silent as possible. If you succeed and the work is done in that condition, then it will become perfect.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
207:But in the Rajayogic Samadhi there are different grades of status, - that in which the mind, though lost to outward objects, still muses, thinks, perceives in the world of thought, that in which the mind is still capable of primary thought-formations and that in which, all out-darting of the mind even within itself having ceased, the soul rises beyond thought into the silence of the Incommunicable and Ineffable.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
208:The formula of the Cup is not so well suited for Evocations, and the magical Hierarchy is not involved in the same way; for the Cup being passive rather than active, it is not fitting for the magician to use it in respect of anything but the Highest. In practical working it consequently means little but prayer, and that prayer the 'prayer of silence.'
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick, Part 3, The Formuale of the Elemental Weapons [148],
209:Meditation means thinking on one subject in a concentrated way. In concentration proper there is not a series of thoughts, but the mind is silently fixed on one object, name, idea, place etc. There are other kinds of concentration, e.g. concentrating the whole consciousness in one place, as between the eyebrows, in the heart, etc. One can also concentrate to get rid of thought altogether and remain in a complete silence.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
210:Not to be disturbed by either joy or grief, pleasure or displeasure by what people say or do or by any outward things is called in yoga a state of samata, equality to all things. It is of immense importance in sadhana to be able to reach this state. It helps the mental quietude and silence as well as the vital to come. It means indeed that the vital itself and the vital mind are already falling silent and becoming quiet. The thinking mind is sure to follow.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,
211:And Thou, O Lord, who art all this made one and much more, O sovereign Master, extreme limit of our thought, who standest for us at the threshold of the Unknown, make rise from that Unthinkable some new splendour, some possibility of a loftier and more integral realisation, that Thy work may be accomplished and the universe take one step farther towards the sublime Identity, the supreme Manifestation.
   And now my pen falls mute and I adore Thee in silence.*
   ~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations, 270,
212:MESSAGES FOR CENTRES AND ORGANISATIONS (Suggested programme for a study group)
   1. Prayer (Sri Aurobindo, Mother - grant us your help in our endeavour to understand your teaching.)
   2. Reading of Sri Aurobindo's book.
   3. A moment of silence.
   4. One question can be put by whoever wants to put a question on what has been read.
   5. Answer to the question.
   6. No general discussion. This is not the meeting of a group but simply a class for studying Sri Aurobindo's books. 31 October 1942
   ~ The Mother,
213:If the lost word is lost, if the spent word is spent
If the unheard, unspoken
Word is unspoken, unheard;
Still is the spoken word, the Word unheard,
The Word without a word, the Word within
The world and for the world;
And the light shone in the darkness and
Against the Word the unstilled world still whirled
About the center of the silent Word.

Oh my people, what have I done unto thee.

Where shall the word be found, where shall the word
Resound? Not here, there is not enough silence ~ T S Eliot,
214:The higher we soar in contemplation, the more limited become our expressions of that which is purely intelligible; even as now, when plunging into the Darkness which is above the intellect, we pass not merely into brevity of speech, but even into absolute silence, of thoughts as well as of words ... and, according to the degree of transcendence, so our speech is restrained until, the entire ascent being accomplished, we become wholly voiceless, inasmuch as we are absorbed in Him who is totally ineffable. ~ Saint Dionysius the Areopagite,
215:
   When the heart is hard and parched up, come upon me with a shower of mercy.
   When grace is lost from life, come with a burst of song.
   When tumultuous work raises its din on all sides shutting me out from beyond, come to me, my lord of silence, with thy peace and rest.
   When my beggarly heart sits crouched, shut up in a corner, break open the door, my king, and come with the ceremony of a king.
   When desire blinds the mind with delusion and dust, O thou holy one, thou wakeful, come with thy light and thy thunder.
   ~ Rabindranath Tagore,
216:The saintly disciple who applies himself in silence to right meditation, has surmounted covetousness, negligence, wrath, the inquietude of speculation and doubt; he contemplates and enlightens all beings friendly or hostile, with a limitless compassion, a limitless sympathy, a limitless serenity. He recognises that all internal phenomena are impermanent, subjected to sorrow and without substantial reality, and turning from these things he concentrates his mind on the permanent. ~ Buddhist Texts, the Eternal Wisdom
217:There are four conditions for knowing the divine Will:
   The first essential condition: an absolute sincerity.
   Second: to overcome desires and preferences.
   Third: to silence the mind and listen.
   Fourth, to obey immediately when you receive the order. If you persist, you will perceive the Divine Will more and more clearly. But even before you know what it is, you can make an offering of your own will and you will see that all circumstances will be so arranged as to make you do the right thing
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1950-1951,
218:The library smells like old books - a thousand leather doorways into other worlds. I hear silence, like the mind of God. I feel a presence in the empty chair beside me. The librarian watches me suspiciously. But the library is a sacred place, and I sit with the patron saint of readers. Pulsing goddess light moves through me for one moment like a glimpse of eternity instantly forgotten. She is gone. I smell mold, I hear the clock ticking, I see an empty chair. Ask me now and I'll say this is just a place where you can't play music or eat. She's gone. The library sucks.
   ~ Laura Whitcomb,
219:Across a luminous dream of spirit-space
   She builds creation like a rainbow bridge
   Between the original Silence and the Void.
   A net is made of the mobile universe;
   She weaves a snare for the conscious Infinite.
   A knowledge is with her that conceals its steps
   And seems a mute omnipotent Ignorance.
   A might is with her that makes wonders true;
   The incredible is her stuff of common fact.
   Her purposes, her workings riddles prove;
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 02.06,
220:...to quiet the mind and get the spiritual experience it is necessary first to purify and prepare the nature. This sometimes takes many years. Work done with the right attitude is the easiest means for that - i.e. work done without desire or ego, rejecting all movements of desire, demand or ego when the come, done as an offering to the Divine Mother, with the remembrance of her and prayer to her to manifest her force and take up the action so that there too and not only in inner silence you can feel her presence and working.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
221:As in a mystic and dynamic dance
   A priestess of immaculate ecstasies
   Inspired and ruled from Truth's revealing vault
   Moves in some prophet cavern of the gods
   A heart of silence in the hands of joy
   Inhabited with rich creative beats
   A body like a parable of dawn
   That seemed a niche for veiled divinity
   Or golden temple-door to things beyond.
   Immortal rhythms swayed in her time-born steps;
   Her look, her smile awoke celestial sense
   Even in earth-stuff, and their intense delight
   Poured a supernal beauty on men's lives.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Issue,
222:Whenever we moderns pause for a moment, and enter the silence, and listen very carefully, the glimmer of our deepest nature begins to shine forth, and we are introduced to the mysteries of the deep, the call of the within, the infinite radiance of a splendor that time and space forgot - we are introduced to the all-pervading Spiritual domain that the growing tip of our honored ancestors were the first to discover. And they were good enough to leave us a general map to that infinite domain, a map called the Great Nest of Being, a map of our own interiors, an archeology of our own Spirit. ~ Ken Wilber, Integral Psychology, p. 190,
223:It is in the silence of the mind that the strongest and freest action can come, e.g. the writing of a book, poetry, inspired speech etc. When the mind is active it interferes with the inspiration, puts in its own small ideas which get mixed up with the inspiration or starts something from a lower level or simply stops the inspiration altogether by bubbling up with all sorts of mere mental suggestions. So also intuitions or action etc. can come more easily when the ordinary inferior movement of the mind is not there. It is also in the silence of the mind that it is easiest for knowledge to come from within or above, from the psychic or from the higher consciousness.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,
224:The oil consecrates everything that is touched with it; it is his aspiration; all acts performed in accordance with that are holy. The scourge tortures him; the dagger wounds him; the chain binds him. It is by virtue of these three that his aspiration remains pure, and is able to consecrate all other things. He wears a crown to affirm his lordship, his divinity; a robe to symbolize silence, and a lamen to declare his work. The book of spells or conjurations is his magical record, his Karma. In the East is the Magick Fire, in which all burns up at last. We will now consider each of these matters in detail.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick, Part II - Magick (elemental theory), Preliminary Marks,
225:A union of the Real with the unique,
A gaze of the Alone from every face,
The Presence of the Eternal in the hours
Widening the mortal mind’s half-look on things,
Bridging the gap between man’s force and Fate
Made whole the fragment-being we are here. (7.15)

A firm spiritual poise,
A constant lodging in the Eternal's realm,
A safety in the Silence and the Ray,
A settlement in the Immutable. (7.16)

His heights of being lived in the still Self;
His mind could rest on a supernal ground
And look down on the magic and the play
Where the God-child lies on the lap of Night and Dawn
And the Everlasting puts on Time’s disguise. (7.17)
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 1:3, || 7.15 - 7.17 ||,
226:The Fire is to be quieted and silenced says the Upanishad. Then we come nearer, to the immediate vicinity of the Truth; an inner hearing opens, the direct voice of Truth - the Word - reaches us to lead and guide. Even so, however, we have not come to the end of our journey; the Word of revelation is not the ultimate Light. The Word too is a clothing, though a luminous clothing - hiranmayam pair am. When this last veil dissolves and disappears, when utter silence, absolute calm and quietude reign in the entire consciousness, when no other lights trouble or distract our attention, there appears the Atman in its own body ; we stand face to face with the source of all lights, the self of the Light, the light of the Self. We are that Light and we become that Light.
   ~ Nolini Kanta Gupta, The Approach To Mysticism,
227:Likewise, looking deep within the mind, in the very most interior part of the self, when the mind becomes very, very quiet, and one listens very carefully, in that infinite silence, the soul begins to whisper, and its feather-soft voice takes one far beyond what the mind could ever imagine, beyond anything rationality could possibly tolerate, beyond anything logic can endure. In its gentle whisperings, there are the faintest hints of infinite love, glimmers of a life that time forgot, flashes of a bliss that must not be mentioned, an infinite intersection where the mysteries of eternity breathe life into mortal time, where suffering and pain have forgotten how to pronounce their own names, this secret quiet intersection of time and the very timeless, an intersection called the soul. ~ Ken Wilber, Integral Psychology, p. 106.,
228:Drink water from the spring where the horse drinks. A horse will never drink bad water.
Make your bed where the cat sleeps.
Eat the fruit that was touched by the worm.
Freely pick the mushrooms on which the insects sit.
Plant your tree where the mole digs.
Build your house where the snake suns itself.
Dig your well where the birds build their nests in hot weather.
Go to sleep and wake up with the chickens and you will reap the golden grain of the day.
Eat more green vegetables, and you will have strong legs and an enduring heart.
Swim more often and you will feel on land like a fish in the water.
Look at the skies more often and not at your feet, and your thoughts will be clear and light.
Keep silent more often, speak less, and silence will reign in your soul, and your spirit will be calm and peaceful.
~ Saint Seraphim of Sarov in Georgia,
229:The power to do nothing, which is quite different from indolence, incapacity or aversion to action and attachment to inaction, is a great power and a great mastery; the power to rest absolutely from action is as necessary for the Jnanayogin as the power to cease absolutely from thought, as the power to remain indefinitely in sheer solitude and silence and as the power of immovable calm. Whoever is not willing to embrace these states is not yet fit for the path that leads towards the highest knowledge; whoever is unable to draw towards them, is as yet unfit for its acquisition.
...
Still, periods of absolute calm, solitude and cessation from works are highly desirable and should be secured as often as possible for that recession of the soul into itself which is indispensable to knowledge.
~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Freedom from Subjection to the Being,
230:Thou must teach us the path to be followed and Thou must give us the power to follow it to the very end. . . .
   O Thou source of all love and all light, Thou whom we cannot know in Thyself but can manifest ever more completely and perfectly, Thou whom we cannot conceive but can approach in profound silence, to complete Thy incommensurable boons Thou must come to our help until we have gained Thy victory. . . .
   Let that true love be born which soothes all suffering; establish that immutable peace wherein resides true power; give us the sovereign knowledge which dispels all darkness. . . .
   From the infinite depths to this most external body, in its smallest elements, Thou dost move and live and vibrate and set all in motion, and the whole being is now only a single block, infinitely multiple yet absolutely coherent, animated by one tremendous vibration: Thou.
   ~ The Mother, Prayers And Meditations,
231:A silence, an entry into a wide or even immense or infinite emptiness is part of the inner spiritual experience; of this silence and void the physical mind has a certain fear, the small superficially active thinking or vital mind a shrinking from it or dislike, - for it confuses the silence with mental and vital incapacity and the void with cessation or non-existence: but this silence is the silence of the spirit which is the condition of a greater knowledge, power and bliss, and this emptiness is the emptying of the cup of our natural being, a liberation of it from its turbid contents so that it may be filled with the wine of God; it is the passage not into non-existence but to a greater existence. Even when the being turns towards cessation, it is a cessation not in non-existence but into some vast ineffable of spiritual being or the plunge into the incommunicable superconscience of the Absolute. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 2.28 - The Divine Life,
232:Influence is more important than example. Influence is not the outward authority of the Teacher over his disciple, but the power of his contact, of his presence, of the nearness of his soul to the soul of another, infusing into it, even though in silence, that which he himself is and possesses. This is the supreme sign of the Master. For the greatest Master is much less a Teacher than a Presence pouring the divine consciousness and its constituting light and power and purity and bliss into all who are receptive around him.
   And it shall also be a sign of the teacher of the integral Yoga that he does not arrogate to himself Guruhood in a humanly vain and self-exalting spirit. His work, if he has one, is a trust from above, he himself a channel, a vessel or a representative. He is a man helping his brothers, a child leading children, a Light kindling other lights, an awakened Soul awakening souls, at highest a Power or Presence of the Divine calling to him other ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
233:But what then of that silent Self, inactive, pure, self-existent, self-enjoying, which presented itself to us as the abiding justification of the ascetic? Here also harmony and not irreconcilable opposition must be the illuminative truth. The silent and the active Brahman are not different, opposite and irreconcilable entities, the one denying, the other affirming a cosmic illusion; they are one Brahman in two aspects, positive and negative, and each is necessary to the other. It is out of this Silence that the Word which creates the worlds for ever proceeds; for the Word expresses that which is self-hidden in the Silence. It is an eternal passivity which makes possible the perfect freedom and omnipotence of an eternal divine activity in innumerable cosmic systems. For the becomings of that activity derive their energies and their illimitable potency of variation and harmony from the impartial support of the immutable Being, its consent to this infinite fecundity of its own dynamic Nature. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Reality Omnipresent,
234:O soul, it is too early to rejoice!
Thou hast reached the boundless silence of the Self,
Thou hast leaped into a glad divine abyss;
But where hast thou thrown Self's mission and Self's power?
On what dead bank on the Eternal's road?
One was within thee who was self and world,
What hast thou done for his purpose in the stars?
Escape brings not the victory and the crown!
Something thou cam'st to do from the Unknown,
But nothing is finished and the world goes on
Because only half God's cosmic work is done.
Only the everlasting No has neared
And stared into thy eyes and killed thy heart:
But where is the Lover's everlasting Yes,
And immortality in the secret heart,
The voice that chants to the creator Fire,
The symbolled OM, the great assenting Word,
The bridge between the rapture and the calm,
The passion and the beauty of the Bride,
The chamber where the glorious enemies kiss,
The smile that saves, the golden peak of things?
This too is Truth at the mystic fount of Life. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Adoration of the Divine Mother,
235:I think one of the most important thing is to know why one meditates; this is what gives the quality of the meditation and makes it of one order or another.
You may meditate to open yourself to the divine Force, you may meditate to reject the ordinary consciousness, you may meditate to enter the depths of your being, you may meditate to learn how to give yourself integrally; you may meditate for all kinds of things. You may meditate to enter into peace and calm and silence - this is what people generally do, but without much success. But you may also meditate to receive the Force of transformation, to discover the points to be transformed, to trace out the line of progress. And then you may also meditate for very practical reasons: when you have a difficulty to clear up, a solution to find, when you want help in some action or another. You may meditate for that too.
I think everyone has his own mode of meditation. But if one wants the meditation to be dynamic, one must have an aspiration for progress and the meditation must be done to help and fulfill this aspiration for progress. Then it becomes dynamic. ~ The Mother,
236:A Community of the Spirit

There is a community of the spirit.
Join it, and feel the delight
of walking in the noisy street
and being the noise.

Drink all your passion and be a disgrace.
Close both eyes to see with the other eye.
Open your hands if you want to be held.

Consider what you have been doing.
Why do you stay
with such a mean-spirited and dangerous partner?

For the security of having food. Admit it.
Here is a better arrangement.
Give up this life, and get a hundred new lives.

Sit down in this circle.

Quit acting like a wolf,
and feel the shepherd's love filling you.

At night, your beloved wanders.
Do not take painkillers.

Tonight, no consolations.
And do not eat.

Close your mouth against food.
Taste the lover's mouth in yours.

You moan, But she left me. He left me.
Twenty more will come.

Be empty of worrying.
Think of who created thought.

Why do you stay in prison
when the door is so wide open?

Move outside the tangle of fear-thinking.
Live in silence.

Flow down and down
in always widening rings of being.
~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
237:But for the knowledge of the Self it is necessary to have the power of a complete intellectual passivity, the power of dismissing all thought, the power of the mind to think not at all which the Gita in one passage enjoins. This is a hard saying for the occidental mind to which thought is the highest thing and which will be apt to mistake the power of the mind not to think, its complete silence for the incapacity of thought. But this power of silence is a capacity and not an incapacity, a power and not a weakness. It is a profound and pregnant stillness. Only when the mind is thus entirely still, like clear, motionless and level water, in a perfect purity and peace of the whole being and the soul transcends thought, can the Self which exceeds and originates all activities and becomings, the Silence from which all words are born, the Absolute of which all relativities are partial reflections manifest itself in the pure essence of our being. In a complete silence only is the Silence heard; in a pure peace only is its Being revealed. Therefore to us the name of That is the Silence and the Peace.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Purified Understanding, 302,
238:It is always better to try to concentrate in a centre, the centre of aspiration, one might say, the place where the flame of aspiration burns, to gather in all the energies there, at the solar plexus centre and, if possible, to obtain an attentive silence as though one wanted to listen to something extremely subtle, something that demands a complete attention, a complete concentration and a total silence. And then not to move at all. Not to think, not to stir, and make that movement of opening so as to receive all that can be received, but taking good care not to try to know what is happening while it is happening, for it one wants to understand or even to observe actively, it keeps up a sort of cerebral activity which is unfavourable to the fullness of the receptivity - to be silent, as totally silent as possible, in an attentive concentration, and then be still. If one succeeds in this, then, when everything is over, when one comes out of meditation, some time later - usually not immediately - from within the being something new emerges in the consciousness: a new understanding, a new appreciation of things, a new attitude in life - in short, a new way of being.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, [where to concentrate?],
239:In order to strengthen the higher knowledge-faculty in us we have to effect the same separation between the intuitive and intellectual elements of our thought as we have already effected between the understanding and the sense-mind; and this is no easy task, for not only do our intuitions come to us incrusted in the intellectual action, but there are a great number of mental workings which masquerade and ape the appearances of the higher faculty. The remedy is to train first the intellect to recognise the true intuilion, to distinguish it from the false and then to accustom it, when it arrives at an intellectual perception or conclusion, to attach no final value to it, but rather look upward, refer all to the divine principle and wait in as complete a silence as it can command for the light from above. In this way it is possible to transmute a great part of our intellectual thinking into the luminous truth-conscious vision, -- the ideal would be a complete transition, -- or at least to increase greatly the frequency, purity and conscious force of the ideal knowledge working behind the intellect. The latter must learn to be subject and passive to the ideal faculty.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Purified Understanding, 316,
240:... although there is almost nothing I can say that will help you, and I can harly find one useful word. You have had many sadnesses, large ones, which passed. And you say that even this passing was difficult and upsetting for you. But please, ask yourself whether these large sadnesses haven't rather gone right through you. Perhaps many things inside you have been transformed; perhaps somewhere, deep inside your being, you have undergone important changes while you were sad. The only sadnesses that are dangerous and unhealthy are the ones that we carry around in public in order to drown them out with the noise; like diseases that are treated superficially and foolishly, they just withdraw and after a short interval break out again all the more terribly; and gather inside us and are life, are life that is unlived, rejected, lost, life that we can die of. If only it were possible for us to see farther than our knowledge reaches, and even a little beyond the outworks of our presentiment, perhaps we would bear our sadnesses with greater trust than we have in our joys. For they are the moments when something new has entered us, something unknown; our feelings grow mute in shy embarrassment, everything in us withdraws, a silence arises, and the new experience, which no one knows, stands in the midst of it all and says nothing. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke, Letters to a Young Poet, August 12, 1904,
241:
   Mother, in your symbol the twelve petals signify the twelve inner planes, don't they?

It signifies anything one wants, you see. Twelve: that's the number of Aditi, of Mahashakti. So it applies to everything; all her action has twelve aspects. There are also her twelve virtues, her twelve powers, her twelve aspects, and then her twelve planes of manifestation and many other things that are twelve; and the symbol, the number twelve is in itself a symbol. It is the symbol of manifestation, double perfection, in essence and in manifestation, in the creation.

   What are the twelve aspects, Sweet Mother?

Ah, my child, I have described this somewhere, but I don't remember now. For it is always a choice, you see; according to what one wants to say, one can choose these twelve aspects or twelve others, or give them different names. The same aspect can be named in different ways. This does not have the fixity of a mental theory. (Silence)
   According to the angle from which one sees the creation, one day I may describe twelve aspects to you; and then another day, because I have shifted my centre of observation, I may describe twelve others, and they will be equally true.
   (To Vishwanath) Is it the wind that's producing this storm? It is very good for a dramatic stage-effect.... The traitor is approaching in the night... yes? We are waiting for some terrible deed....
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954, 395,
242:When, then, by the withdrawal of the centre of consciousness from identification with the mind, life and body, one has discovered ones true self, discovered the oneness of that self with the pure, silent, immutable Brahman, discovered in the immutable, in the Akshara Brahman, that by which the individual being escapes from his own personality into the impersonal, the first movement of the Path of Knowledge has been completed. It is the sole that is absolutely necessary for the traditional aim of the Yoga of Knowledge, for immergence, for escape from cosmic existence, for release into the absolute and ineffable Parabrahman who is beyond all cosmic being. The seeker of this ultimate release may take other realisations on his way, may realise the Lord of the universe, the Purusha who manifests Himself in all creatures, may arrive at the cosmic consciousness, may know and feel his unity with all beings; but these are only stages or circumstances of his journey, results of the unfolding of his soul as it approaches nearer the ineffable goal. To pass beyond them all is his supreme object. When on the other hand, having attained to the freedom and the silence and the peace, we resume possession by the cosmic consciousness of the active as well as the silent Brahman and can securely live in the divine freedom as well as rest in it, we have completed the second movement of the Path by which the integrality of self-knowledge becomes the station of the liberated soul.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
243:The Quest
A part, immutable, unseen,
Being, before itself had been,
Became. Like dew a triple queen
Shone as the void uncovered:
The silence of deep height was drawn
A veil across the silver dawn
On holy wings that hovered.
The music of three thoughts became
The beauty, that is one white flame,
The justice that surpasses shame,
The victory, the splendour,
The sacred fountain that is whirled
From depths beyond that older world
A new world to engender.
The kingdom is extended. Night
Dwells, and I contemplate the sight
That is not seeing, but the light
That secretly is kindled,
Though oft-time its most holy fire
Lacks oil, whene'er my own Desire
Before desire has dwindled.
I see the thin web binding me
With thirteen cords of unity
Toward the calm centre of the sea.
(O thou supernal mother!)
The triple light my path divides
To twain and fifty sudden sides
Each perfect as each other.
Now backwards, inwards still my mind
Must track the intangible and blind,
And seeking, shall securely find
Hidden in secret places
Fresh feasts for every soul that strives,
New life for many mystic lives,
And strange new forms and faces.
My mind still searches, and attains
By many days and many pains
To That which Is and Was and reigns
Shadowed in four and ten;
And loses self in sacred lands,
And cries and quickens, and understands
Beyond the first Amen.
~ Aleister Crowley,
244:Thought's long far-circling journey touched its close
And ineffective paused the actor Will.
The symbol modes of being helped no more,
The structures Nescience builds collapsing failed,
All glory of outline, sweetness of harmony,
Rejected like a grace of trivial notes,
Expunged from Being's silence nude, austere,
Died into a fine and blissful Nothingness.
The Demiurges lost their names and forms,
The great schemed worlds that they had planned and wrought
Passed, taken and abolished one by one.
The universe removed its coloured veil,
And at the unimaginable end
Of the huge riddle of created things
Appeared the far-seen Godhead of the whole,
His feet firm-based on Life's stupendous wings,
Omnipotent, a lonely seer of Time,
Inward, inscrutable, with diamond gaze.
Attracted by the unfathomable regard
The unsolved slow cycles to their fount returned
To rise again from that invisible sea.
All from his puissance born was now undone;
Nothing remained the cosmic Mind conceives.
Eternity prepared to fade and seemed
A hue and imposition on the Void,
Space was the fluttering of a dream that sank
Before its ending into Nothing's deeps.
The spirit that dies not and the Godhead's self
Seemed myths projected from the Unknowable;
From It all sprang, in It is called to cease.
But what That was, no thought nor sight could tell.
Only a formless Form of self was left,
A tenuous ghost of something that had been,
The last experience of a lapsing wave ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 3:1,
245:Musa Spiritus :::

O Word concealed in the upper fire,
Thou who hast lingered through centuries,
Descend from thy rapt white desire,
Plunging through gold eternities.

Into the gulfs of our nature leap,
Voice of the spaces, call of the Light!
Break the seals of Matter's sleep,
Break the trance of the unseen height.

In the uncertain glow of human mind,
Its waste of unharmonied thronging thoughts,
Carve thy epic mountain-lined
Crowded with deep prophetic grots.

Let thy hue-winged lyrics hover like birds
Over the swirl of the heart's sea.
Touch into sight with thy fire-words
The blind indwelling deity.

O Muse of the Silence, the wideness make
In the unplumbed stillness that hears thy voice,
In the vast mute heavens of the spirit awake
Where thy eagles of Power flame and rejoice.

Out, out with the mind and its candles flares,
Light, light the suns that never die.
For my ear the cry of the seraph stars
And the forms of the Gods for my naked eye!

Let the little troubled life-god within
Cast his veils from the still soul,
His tiger-stripes of virtue and sin,
His clamour and glamour and thole and dole;

All make tranquil, all make free.
Let my heart-beats measure the footsteps of God
As He comes from His timeless infinity
To build in their rapture His burning abode.

Weave from my life His poem of days,
His calm pure dawns and His noons of force.
My acts for the grooves of His chariot-race,
My thoughts for the tramp of His great steeds' course! ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems,
246:
   Why do some children take interest in things only when there is some excitement?

They are tamasic. It is due to the large proportion of tamas in their nature. The more tamasic one is, the more does one need something violent and exciting circumstances. When the physical is tamasic, unless one eats spices and highly flavoured food, one does not feel nourished. And yet these are poisons. They act exactly like poison on the nerves. They do not nourish. But it is because people are tamasic, because their body's consciousness is not sufficiently developed. Well, mentally it is the same thing, vitally the same thing. If they are tamasic, they always need new excitements, dramas, murders, suicides, etc. to feel anything at all, otherwise.... And there is nothing, nothing that makes one more wicked and cruel than tamas. For it is this need of excitement which shakes you up a little, makes you come out of yourself. And one must also learn, there, to distinguish between those who are exclusively tamasic and those who are mixed, and those who are struggling within themselves with their different parts. One can, one must know in what proportion their nature is constituted, so as to be able to insist at need on one thing or another. Some people constantly need a whipping from life in order to move, otherwise they would spend their time sleeping. Others, on the contrary, need soothing things, silence, a retreat in the country-side - all things that do a lot of good but which must disappear as soon as one needs to make an effort for progress or to realise something or struggle against a defect, conquer an obstacle.... It is complicated, don't you think so? ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953,
247:One can concentrate in any of the three centres which is easiest to the sadhak or gives most result. The power of the concentration in the heart-centre is to open that centre and by the power of aspiration, love, bhakti, surrender remove the veil which covers and conceals the soul and bring forward the soul or psychic being to govern the mind, life and body and turn and open them all-fully-to the Divine, removing all that is opposed to that turning and opening.
   This is what is called in this Yoga the psychic transformation. The power of concentration above the head is to bring peace, silence, liberation from the body sense, the identification with mind and life and open the way for the lower (mental vital-physical) consciousness to rise up to meet the higher Consciousness above and for the powers of the higher (spiritual or divine) Consciousness to descend into mind, life and body. This is what is called in this Yoga the spiritual transformation. If one begins with this movement, then the Power from above has in its descent to open all the centres (including the lowest centre) and to bring out the psychic being; for until that is done there is likely to be much difficulty and struggle of the lower consciousness obstructing, mixing with or even refusing the Divine Action from above. If the psychic being is once active this struggle and these difficulties can be greatly minimised. The power of concentration in the eyebrows is to open the centre there, liberate the inner mind and vision and the inner or Yogic consciousness and its experiences and powers. From here also one can open upwards and act also in the lower centres; but the danger of this process is that one may get shut up in one's mental spiritual formations and not come out of them into the free and integral spiritual experience and knowledge and integral change of the being and nature.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, [where to concentrate?],
248:... The first opening is effected by a concentration in the heart, a call to the Divine to manifest within us and through the psychic to take up and lead the whole nature. Aspiration, prayer, bhakti, love, surrender are the main supports of this part of the sadhana - accompanied by a rejection of all that stands in the way of what we aspire for. The second opening is effected by a concentration of the consciousness in the head (afterwards, above it) and an aspiration and call and a sustained will for the descent of the divine Peace, Power, Light, Knowledge, Ananda into the being - the Peace first or the Peace and Force together. Some indeed receive Light first or Ananda first or some sudden pouring down of knowledge. With some there is first an opening which reveals to them a vast infinite Silence, Force, Light or Bliss above them and afterwards either they ascend to that or these things begin to descend into the lower nature. With others there is either the descent, first into the head, then down to the heart level, then to the navel and below and through the whole body, or else an inexplicable opening - without any sense of descent - of peace, light, wideness or power or else a horizontal opening into the cosmic consciousness or, in a suddenly widened mind, an outburst of knowledge. Whatever comes has to be welcomed - for there is no absolute rule for all, - but if the peace has not come first, care must be taken not to swell oneself in exultation or lose the balance. The capital movement however is when the Divine Force or Shakti, the power of the Mother comes down and takes hold, for then the organisation of the consciousness begins and the larger foundation of the Yoga.

   The result of the concentration is not usually immediate - though to some there comes a swift and sudden outflowering; but with most there is a time longer or shorter of adaptation or preparation, especially if the nature has not been prepared already to some extent by aspiration and tapasya. ... ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,
249:The Absolute is beyond personality and beyond impersonality, and yet it is both the Impersonal and the supreme Person and all persons. The Absolute is beyond the distinction of unity and multiplicity, and yet it is the One and the innumerable Many in all the universes. It is beyond all limitation by quality and yet it is not limited by a qualityless void but is too all infinite qualities. It is the individual soul and all souls and more of them; it is the formless Brahman and the universe. It is the cosmic and the supracosmic spirit, the supreme Lord, the supreme Self, the supreme Purusha and supreme shakti, the Ever Unborn who is endlessly born, the Infinite who is innumerably finite, the multitudinous One, the complex Simple, the many-sided Single, the Word of the Silence Ineffable, the impersonal omnipresent Person, the Mystery, translucent in highest consciousness to its own spirit, but to a lesser consciousness veiled in its own exceeding light and impenetrable for ever. These things are to the dimensional mind irreconcilable opposites, but to the constant vision and experience of the supramental Truth-Consciousness they are so simply and inevitably the intrinsic nature of each other that even to think of them as contraries is an unimaginable violence. The walls constructed by the measuring and separating Intellect have disappeared and the Truth in its simplicity and beauty appears and reduces all to terms of its harmony and unity and light. Dimensions and distinctions remain but as figures for use, not a separative prison for the self-forgetting Spirit.
2:In the ordinary Yoga of knowledge it is only necessary to recognise two planes of our consciousness, the spiritual and the materialised mental; the pure reason standing between these two views them both, cuts through the illusions of the phenomenal world, exceeds the materialised mental plane, sees the reality of the spiritual; and then the will of the individual Purusha unifying itself with this poise of knowledge rejects the lower and draws back to the supreme plane, dwells there, loses mind and body, sheds life from it and merges itself in the supreme Purusha, is delivered from individual existence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis of Yoga, 2.01 - The Object of Knowledge,
250:Now I have taught you about Immortal Man and have loosed the bonds of the robbers from him. I have broken the gates of the pitiless ones in their presence. I have humiliated their malicious intent, and they all have been shamed and have risen from their ignorance. Because of this, then, I came here, that they might be joined with that Spirit and Breath, [III continues:] and might from two become one, just as from the first, that you might yield much fruit and go up to Him Who Is from the Beginning, in ineffable joy and glory and honor and grace of the Father of the Universe.

"Whoever, then, knows the Father in pure knowledge will depart to the Father and repose in Unbegotten Father. But whoever knows him defectively will depart to the defect and the rest of the Eighth. Now whoever knows Immortal Spirit of Light in silence, through reflecting and consent in the truth, let him bring me signs of the Invisible One, and he will become a light in the Spirit of Silence. Whoever knows Son of Man in knowledge and love, let him bring me a sign of Son of Man, that he might depart to the dwelling-places with those in the Eighth.

"Behold, I have revealed to you the name of the Perfect One, the whole will of the Mother of the Holy Angels, that the masculine multitude may be completed here, that there might appear in the aeons, the infinities and those that came to be in the untraceable wealth of the Great Invisible Spirit, that they all might take from his goodness, even the wealth of their rest that has no kingdom over it. I came from First Who Was Sent, that I might reveal to you Him Who Is from the Beginning, because of the arrogance of Arch-Begetter and his angels, since they say about themselves that they are gods. And I came to remove them from their blindness, that I might tell everyone about the God who is above the universe. Therefore, tread upon their graves, humiliate their malicious intent, and break their yoke and arouse my own. I have given you authority over all things as Sons of Light, that you might tread upon their power with your feet."

These are the things the blessed Savior said, and he disappeared from them. Then all the disciples were in great, ineffable joy in the spirit from that day on. And his disciples began to preach the Gospel of God, the eternal, imperishable spirit. Amen.
~ The Sophia of Jesus, (excerpt), The Nag Hamadi Library,
251:the three stages of the ascent :::
   There are three stages of the ascent, -at the bottom the bodily life enslaved to the pressure of necessity and desire, in the middle the mental, the higher emotional and psychic rule that feels after greater interests, aspirations, experiences, ideas, and at the summits first a deeper psychic and spiritual state and then a supramental eternal consciousness in which all our aspirations and seekings discover their own intimate significance.In the bodily life first desire and need and then the practical good of the individual and the society are the governing consideration, the dominant force. In the mental life ideas and ideals rule, ideas that are half-lights wearing the garb of Truth, ideals formed by the mind as a result of a growing but still imperfect intuition and experience. Whenever the mental life prevails and the bodily diminishes its brute insistence, man the mental being feels pushed by the urge of mental Nature to mould in the sense of the idea or the ideal the life of the individual, and in the end even the vaguer more complex life of the society is forced to undergo this subtle process.In the spiritual life, or when a higher power than Mind has manifested and taken possession of the nature, these limited motive-forces recede, dwindle, tend to disappear. The spiritual or supramental Self, the Divine Being, the supreme and immanent Reality, must be alone the Lord within us and shape freely our final development according to the highest, widest, most integral expression possible of the law of our nature. In the end that nature acts in the perfect Truth and its spontaneous freedom; for it obeys only the luminous power of the Eternal. The individual has nothing further to gain, no desire to fulfil; he has become a portion of the impersonality or the universal personality of the Eternal. No other object than the manifestation and play of the Divine Spirit in life and the maintenance and conduct of the world in its march towards the divine goal can move him to action. Mental ideas, opinions, constructions are his no more; for his mind has fallen into silence, it is only a channel for the Light and Truth of the divine knowledge. Ideals are too narrow for the vastness of his spirit; it is the ocean of the Infinite that flows through him and moves him for ever.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supreme Will,
252:Satya Sattva - "Sri Yukteswar's intuition was penetrating; heedless of remarks, he often replied to one's unexpressed thoughts. The words a person uses, and the actual thoughts behind them, may be poles apart. 'By calmness,' my guru said, 'try to feel the thoughts behind the confusion of men's verbiage.' [...]

Many teachers talked of miracles but could manifest nothing. Sri Yukteswar seldom mentioned the subtle laws but secretly operated them at will. 'A man of realization doesn't perform any miracle until he receives an inward sanction', master explained. 'God does not wish the secrets of His creation revealed promiscuously. Also, every individual in the world has an inalienable right to his free will. A saint will not encroach on that independence.'

The silence habitual to Sri Yukteswar was caused by his deep perceptions of the Infinite. [...] Because of my guru's unspectacular guise, only a few of his contemporaries recognized him as a superman. The adage: 'He is a fool that cannot conceal his wisdom,' could never be applied to my profound and quiet master. Though born a mortal like all others, Sri Yukteswar achieved identity with the Ruler of time and space. Master found no insuperable obstacles to the mergence of human and Divine. No such barrier exists, I came to understand. [...]

Though my guru's undissembling speech prevented a large following during his years on Earth, nevertheless, through an ever-growing number of sincere students of his teachings, his spirit lives on in the world today. [...]

The disclosures of the Divine insight are often painful to worldly ears. Master was not popular with superficial students. The wise, always few in number, deeply revered him. I daresay Sri Yukteswar would have been the most sought-after guru in India had his speech not been so candid and so censorious. [...]

He added, 'You will go to foreign lands, where blunt assaults on the ego are not appreciated. A teacher could not spread India's message in the West without an ample fund of accommodative patience and forbearance.' [...]

I am immeasurably grateful for the humbling blows he dealt my vanity. I sometimes felt that, metaphorically, he was discovering and uprooting every diseased tooth in my jaw. The hard core of egotism is difficult to dislodge except rudely. With its departure, the Divine finds at last un unobstructed channel. In vain It seeks to percolate through flinty hearts of selfishness. ~ Paramahansa Yogananda, Autobiography of a Yogi,
253:the ways of the Bhakta and man of Knowledge :::
   In the ordinary paths of Yoga the method used for dealing with these conflicting materials is direct and simple. One or another of the principal psychological forces in us is selected as our single means for attaining to the Divine; the rest is quieted into inertia or left to starve in its smallness. The Bhakta, seizing on the emotional forces of the being, the intense activities of the heart, abides concentrated in the love of God, gathered up as into a single one-pointed tongue of fire; he is indifferent to the activities of thought, throws behind him the importunities of the reason, cares nothing for the mind's thirst for knowledge. All the knowledge he needs is his faith and the inspirations that well up from a heart in communion with the Divine. He has no use for any will to works that is not turned to the direct worship of the Beloved or the service of the temple. The man of Knowledge, self-confined by a deliberate choice to the force and activities of discriminative thought, finds release in the mind's inward-drawn endeavour. He concentrates on the idea of the self, succeeds by a subtle inner discernment in distinguishing its silent presence amid the veiling activities of Nature, and through the perceptive idea arrives at the concrete spiritual experience. He is indifferent to the play of the emotions, deaf to the hunger-call of passion, closed to the activities of Life, -- the more blessed he, the sooner they fall away from him and leave him free, still and mute, the eternal non-doer. The body is his stumbling-block, the vital functions are his enemies; if their demands can be reduced to a minimum, that is his great good fortune. The endless difficulties that arise from the environing world are dismissed by erecting firmly against them a defence of outer physical and inner spiritual solitude; safe behind a wall of inner silence, he remains impassive and untouched by the world and by others. To be alone with oneself or alone with the Divine, to walk apart with God and his devotees, to entrench oneself in the single self-ward endeavour of the mind or Godward passion of the heart is the trend of these Yogas. The problem is solved by the excision of all but the one central difficulty which pursues the only chosen motive-force; into the midst of the dividing calls of our nature the principle of an exclusive concentration comes sovereignly to our rescue.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration. 76-77,
254:30. Take the same position as heretofore and visualize a Battleship; see the grim monster floating on the surface of the water; there appears to be no life anywhere about; all is silence; you know that by far the largest part of the vessel is under water; out of sight; you know that the ship is as large and as heavy as a twenty-story skyscraper; you know that there are hundreds of men ready to spring to their appointed task instantly; you know that every department is in charge of able, trained, skilled officials who have proven themselves competent to take charge of this marvelous piece of mechanism; you know that although it lies apparently oblivious to everything else, it has eyes which see everything for miles around, and nothing is permitted to escape its watchful vision; you know that while it appears quiet, submissive and innocent, it is prepared to hurl a steel projectile weighing thousands of pounds at an enemy many miles away; this and much more you can bring to mind with comparatively no effort whateveR But how did the battleship come to be where it is; how did it come into existence in the first place? All of this you want to know if you are a careful observer.
   31. Follow the great steel plates through the foundries, see the thousands of men employed in their production; go still further back, and see the ore as it comes from the mine, see it loaded on barges or cars, see it melted and properly treated; go back still further and see the architect and engineers who planned the vessel; let the thought carry you back still further in order to determine why they planned the vessel; you will see that you are now so far back that the vessel is something intangible, it no longer exists, it is now only a thought existing in the brain of the architect; but from where did the order come to plan the vessel? Probably from the Secretary of Defense; but probably this vessel was planned long before the war was thought of, and that Congress had to pass a bill appropriating the money; possibly there was opposition, and speeches for or against the bill. Whom do these Congressmen represent? They represent you and me, so that our line of thought begins with the Battleship and ends with ourselves, and we find in the last analysis that our own thought is responsible for this and many other things, of which we seldom think, and a little further reflection will develop the most important fact of all and that is, if someone had not discovered the law by which this tremendous mass of steel and iron could be made to float upon the water, instead of immediately going to the bottom, the battleship could not have come into existence at all. ~ Charles F Haanel, The Master Key System,
255:What is the difference between meditation and concentration?
   Meditation is a purely mental activity, it interests only the mental being. One can concentrate while meditating but this is a mental concentration; one can get a silence but it is a purely mental silence, and the other parts of the being are kept immobile and inactive so as not to disturb the meditation. You may pass twenty hours of the day in meditation and for the remaining four hours you will be an altogether ordinary man because only the mind has been occupied-the rest of the being, the vital and the physical, is kept under pressure so that it may not disturb. In meditation nothing is directly done for the other parts of the being.
   Certainly this indirect action can have an effect, but... I have known in my life people whose capacity for meditation was remarkable but who, when not in meditation, were quite ordinary men, even at times ill-natured people, who would become furious if their meditation was disturbed. For they had learnt to master only their mind, not the rest of their being.
   Concentration is a more active state. You may concentrate mentally, you may concentrate vitally, psychically, physically, and you may concentrate integrally. Concentration or the capacity to gather oneself at one point is more difficult than meditation. You may gather together one portion of your being or consciousness or you may gather together the whole of your consciousness or even fragments of it, that is, the concentration may be partial, total or integral, and in each case the result will be different.
   If you have the capacity to concentrate, your meditation will be more interesting and easieR But one can meditate without concentrating. Many follow a chain of ideas in their meditation - it is meditation, not concentration.
   Is it possible to distinguish the moment when one attains perfect concentration from the moment when, starting from this concentration, one opens oneself to the universal Energy?
   Yes. You concentrate on something or simply you gather yourself together as much as is possible for you and when you attain a kind of perfection in concentration, if you can sustain this perfection for a sufficiently long time, then a door opens and you pass beyond the limit of your ordinary consciousness-you enter into a deeper and higher knowledge. Or you go within. Then you may experience a kind of dazzling light, an inner wonder, a beatitude, a complete knowledge, a total silence. There are, of course, many possibilities but the phenomenon is always the same.
   To have this experience all depends upon your capacity to maintain your concentration sufficiently long at its highest point of perfection. ~ The Mother,
256:The Teacher of the integral Yoga will follow as far as he may the method of the Teacher within us. He will lead the disciple through the nature of the disciple. Teaching, example, influence, - these are the three instruments of the Guru. But the wise Teacher will not seek to impose himself or his opinions on the passive acceptance of the receptive mind; he will throw in only what is productive and sure as a seed which will grow under the divine fostering within. He will seek to awaken much more than to instruct; he will aim at the growth of the faculties and the experiences by a natural process and free expansion. He will give a method as an aid, as a utilisable device, not as an imperative formula or a fixed routine. And he will be on his guard against any turning of the means into a limitation, against the mechanising of process. His whole business is to awaken the divine light and set working the divine force of which he himself is only a means and an aid, a body or a channel.

The example is more powerful than the instruction; but it is not the example of the outward acts nor that of the personal character which is of most importance. These have their place and their utility; but what will most stimulate aspiration in others is the central fact of the divine realisation within him governing his whole life and inner state and all his activities. This is the universal and essential element; the rest belongs to individual person and circumstance. It is this dynamic realisation that the sadhaka must feel and reproduce in himself according to his own nature; he need not strive after an imitation from outside which may well be sterilising rather than productive of right and natural fruits.

Influence is more important than example. Influence is not the outward authority of the Teacher over his disciple, but the power of his contact, of his presence, of the nearness of his soul to the soul of another, infusing into it, even though in silence, that which he himself is and possesses. This is the supreme sign of the Master. For the greatest Master is much less a Teacher than a Presence pouring the divine consciousness and its constituting light and power and purity and bliss into all who are receptive around him.

And it shall also be a sign of the teacher of the integral Yoga that he does not arrogate to himself Guruhood in a humanly vain and self-exalting spirit. His work, if he has one, is a trust from above, he himself a channel, a vessel or a representative. He is a man helping his brothers, a child leading children, a Light kindling other lights, an awakened Soul awakening souls, at highest a Power or Presence of the Divine calling to him other powers of the Divine. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis of Yoga,
257:The Absolute is in itself indefinable by reason, ineffable to the speech; it has to be approached through experience. It can be approached through an absolute negation of existence, as if it were itself a supreme Non-Existence, a mysterious infinite Nihil. It can be approached through an absolute affirmation of all the fundamentals of our own existence, through an absolute of Light and Knowledge, through an absolute of Love or Beauty, through an absolute of Force, through an absolute of peace or silence. It can be approached through an inexpressible absolute of being or of consciousness, or of power of being, or of delight of being, or through a supreme experience in which these things become inexpressibly one; for we can enter into such an ineffable state and, plunged into it as if into a luminous abyss of existence, we can reach a superconscience which may be described as the gate of the Absolute. It is supposed that it is only through a negation of individual and cosmos that we can enter into the Absolute. But in fact the individual need only deny his own small separate ego-existence; he can approach the Absolute through a sublimation of his spiritual individuality taking up the cosmos into himself and transcending it; or he may negate himself altogether, but even so it is still the individual who by self-exceeding enters into the Absolute. He may enter also by a sublimation of his being into a supreme existence or super-existence, by a sublimation of his consciousness into a supreme consciousness or superconscience, by a sublimation of his and all delight of being into a super-delight or supreme ecstasy. He can make the approach through an ascension in which he enters into cosmic consciousness, assumes it into himself and raises himself and it into a state of being in which oneness and multiplicity are in perfect harmony and unison in a supreme status of manifestation where all are in each and each in all and all in the one without any determining individuation - for the dynamic identity and mutuality have become complete; on the path of affirmation it is this status of the manifestation that is nearest to the Absolute. This paradox of an Absolute which can be realised through an absolute negation and through an absolute affirmation, in many ways, can only be accounted for to the reason if it is a supreme Existence which is so far above our notion and experience of existence that it can correspond to our negation of it, to our notion and experience of nonexistence; but also, since all that exists is That, whatever its degree of manifestation, it is itself the supreme of all things and can be approached through supreme affirmations as through supreme negations. The Absolute is the ineffable x overtopping and underlying and immanent and essential in all that we can call existence or non-existence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 2.06 - Reality and the Cosmic Illusion,
258:Concentration is a gathering together of the consciousness and either centralising at one point or turning on a single object, e.g., the Divine; there can be also be a gathered condition throughout the whole being, not at a point. In meditation it is not indispensable to gather like this, one can simply remain with a quiet mind thinking of one subject or observing what comes in the consciousness and dealing with it. ... Of this true consciousness other than the superficial there are two main centres, one in the heart (not the physical heart, but the cardiac centre in the middle of the chest), one in the head. The concentration in the heart opens within and by following this inward opening and going deep one becomes aware of the soul or psychic being, the divine element in the individual. This being unveiled begins to come forward, to govern the nature, to turn it and all its movements towards the Truth, towards the Divine, and to call down into it all that is above. It brings the consciousness of the Presence, the dedication of the being to the Highest and invites the descent into our nature of a greater Force and Consciousness which is waiting above us. To concentrate in the heart centre with the offering of oneself to the Divine and the aspiration for this inward opening and for the Presence in the heart is the first way and, if it can be done, the natural beginning; for its result once obtained makes the spiritual path far more easy and safe than if one begins the other ways.
   That other way is the concentration in the head, in the mental centre. This, if it brings about the silence of the surface mind, opens up an inner, larger, deeper mind within which is more capable of receiving spiritual experience and spiritual knowledge. But once concentrated here one must open the silent mental consciousness upward and in the end it rises beyond the lid which has so long kept it tied in the body and finds a centre above the head where it is liberated into the Infinite. There it begins to come into contact with the universal Self, the Divine Peace, Light, Power, Knowledge, Bliss, to enter into that and become that, to feel the descent of these things into the nature. To concentrate in the head with the aspiration for quietude in the mind and the realisation of the Self and Divine above is the second way of concentration. It is important, however, to remember that the concentration of the consciousness in the head in only a preparation for its rising to the centre above; otherwise, one may get shut up in one's own mind and its experiences or at best attain only to a reflection of the Truth above instead of rising into the spiritual transcendence to live there. For some the mental concentration is easier, for some the concentration in the heart centre; some are capable of doing both alternatively - but to begin with the heart centre, if one can do it, is the most desirable.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
259:3. Conditions internal and external that are most essential for meditation. There are no essential external conditions, but solitude and seculsion at the time of meditation as well as stillness of the body are helpful, sometimes almost necessary to the beginning. But one should not be bound by external conditions. Once the habit of meditation is formed, it should be made possible to do it in all circumstances, lying, sitting, walking, alone, in company, in silence or in the midst of noise etc.
   The first internal condition necessary is concentration of the will against the obstacles to meditation, i.e. wandering of the mind, forgetfulness, sleep, physical and nervous impatience and restlessness etc. If the difficulty in meditation is that thoughts of all kinds come in, that is not due to hostile forces but to the ordinary nature of the human mind. All sadhaks have this difficulty and with many it lasts for a very long time. There are several was of getting rid of it. One of them is to look at the thoughts and observe what is the nature of the human mind as they show it but not to give any sanction and to let them run down till they come to a standstill - this is a way recommended by Vivekananda in his Rajayoga. Another is to look at the thoughts as not one's own, to stand back as the witness Purusha and refuse the sanction - the thoughts are regarded as things coming from outside, from Prakriti, and they must be felt as if they were passers-by crossing the mind-space with whom one has no connection and in whom one takes no interest. In this way it usually happens that after the time the mind divides into two, a part which is the mental witness watching and perfectly undisturbed and quiet and a part in which the thoughts cross or wander. Afterwards one can proceed to silence or quiet the Prakriti part also. There is a third, an active method by which one looks to see where the thoughts come from and finds they come not from oneself, but from outside the head as it were; if one can detect them coming, then, before enter, they have to be thrown away altogether. This is perhaps the most difficult way and not all can do it, but if it can be done it is the shortest and most powerful road to silence. It is not easy to get into the Silence. That is only possible by throwing out all mental-vital activities. It is easier to let the Silence descend into you, i.e., to open yourself and let it descend. The way to do this and the way to call down the higher powers is the same. It is to remain quiet at the time of efforts to pull down the Power or the Silence but keeping only a silent will and aspiration for them. If the mind is active one has to learn to look at it, drawn back and not giving sanction from within, until its habitual or mechanical activities begin to fall quiet for want of support from within. if it is too persistent, a steady rejection without strain or struggle is the one thing to be done.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Autobiographical Notes,
260:28 August 1957
Mother, Sri Aurobindo says here: "Whether the whole of humanity would be touched [by the Supramental influence] or only a part of it ready for the change would depend on what was intended or possible in the continued order of the universe."
The Supramental Manifestation, SABCL, Vol. 16, p. 56

What is meant by "what was intended or possible"? The two things are different. So far you have said that if humanity changes, if it wants to participate in the new birth...

It is the same thing. But when you look at an object on a certain plane, you see it horizontally, and when you look at the same object from another plane, you see it vertically. (Mother shows the cover and the back of her book.) So, if one looks from above, one says "intended"; if one looks from below, one says "possible".... But it is absolutely the same thing, only the point of view is different.

But in that case, it is not our incapacity or lack of will to change that makes any difference.

We have already said this many a time. If you remain in a consciousness which functions mentally, even if it is the highest mind, you have the notion of an absolute determinism of cause and effect and feel that things are what they are because they are what they are and cannot be otherwise.

It is only when you come out of the mental consciousness completely and enter a higher perception of things - which you may call spiritual or divine - that you suddenly find yourself in a state of perfect freedom where everything is possible.

(Silence)

Those who have contacted that state or lived in it, even if only for a moment, try to describe it as a feeling of an absolute Will in action, which immediately gives to the human mentality the feeling of being arbitrary. And because of that distortion there arises the idea - which I might call traditional - of a supreme and arbitrary God, which is something most unacceptable to every enlightened mind. I suppose that this experience badly expressed is at the origin of this notion. And in fact it is incorrect to express it as an absolute Will: it is very, very, very different. It is something else altogether. For, what man understands by "Will" is a decision that is taken and carried out. We are obliged to use the word "will", but in its truth the Will acting in the universe is neither a choice nor a decision that is taken. What seems to me the closest expression is "vision". Things are because they are seen. But of course "seen", not seen as we see with these eyes.

(Mother touches her eyes...) All the same, it is the nearest thing.
It is a vision - a vision unfolding itself.
The universe becomes objective as it is progressively seen.

And that is why Sri Aurobindo has said "intended or possible". It is neither one nor the other. All that can be said is a distortion.

(Silence)

Objectivisation - universal objectivisation - is something like a projection in space and time, like a living image of what is from all eternity. And as the image is gradually projected on the screen of time and space, it becomes objective:

The Supreme contemplating His own Image.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1957-1958,
261:We have now completed our view of the path of Knowledge and seen to what it leads. First, the end of Yoga of Knowledge is God-possession, it is to possess God and be possessed by him through consciousness, through identification, through reflection of the divine Reality. But not merely in some abstraction away from our present existence, but here also; therefore to possess the Divine in himself, the Divine in the world, the Divine within, the Divine in all things and all beings. It is to possess oneness with God and through that to possess also oneness with the universal, with the cosmos and all existences; therefore to possess the infinite diversity also in the oneness, but on the basis of oneness and not on the basis of division. It is to possess God in his personality and his impersonality; in his purity free from qualities and in his infinite qualities; in time and beyond time; in his action and in his silence; in the finite and in the infinite. It is to possess him not only in pure self, but in all self; not only in self, but in Nature; not only in spirit, but in supermind, mind, life and body; to possess him with the spirit, with the mind, with the vital and the physical consciousness; and it is again for all these to be possessed by him, so that our whole being is one with him, full of him, governed and driven by him. It is, since God is oneness, for our physical consciousness to be one with the soul and the nature of the material universe; for our life, to be one with all life; for our mind, to be one with the universal mind; for our spirit, to be identified with the universal spirit. It is to merge in him in the absolute and find him in all relations. Secondly, it is to put on the divine being and the divine nature. And since God is Sachchidananda, it is to raise our being into the divine being, our consciousness into the divine consciousness, our energy into the divine energy, our delight of existence into the divine delight of being. And it is not only to lift ourselves into this higher consciousness, but to widen into it in all our being, because it is to be found on all the planes of our existence and in all our members, so that our mental, vital, physical existence shall become full of the divine nature. Our intelligent mentality is to become a play of the divine knowledge-will, our mental soul-life a play of the divine love and delight, our vitality a play of the divine life, our physical being a mould of the divine substance. This God-action in us is to be realised by an opening of ourselves to the divine gnosis and divine Ananda and, in its fullness, by an ascent into and a permanent dwelling in the gnosis and the Ananda. For though we live physically on the material plane and in normal outwardgoing life the mind and soul are preoccupied with material existence, this externality of our being is not a binding limitation. We can raise our internal consciousness from plane to plane of the relations of Purusha with prakriti, and even become, instead of the mental being dominated by the physical soul and nature, the gnostic being or the bliss-self and assume the gnostic or the bliss nature. And by this raising of the inner life we can transform our whole outward-going existence; instead of a life dominated by matter we shall then have a life dominated by spirit with all its circumstances moulded and determined by the purity of being, the consciousness infinite even in the finite, the divine energy, the divine joy and bliss of the spirit.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Integral Knowledge, The Higher and the Lower Knowledge [511] [T1],
262:Allow the Lord to Do Everything :::
Now, when I start looking like this (Mother closes her eyes), two things are there at the same time: this smile, this joy, this laughter are there, and such peace! Such full, luminous, total peace, in which there are no more conflicts, no more contradictions. There are no more conflicts. It is one single luminous harmony - and yet everything we call error, suffering, misery, everything is there. It eliminates nothing. It is another way of seeing.
(long silence)

   There can be no doubt that if you sincerely want to get out of it, it is not so difficult after all: you have nothing to do, you only have to allow the Lord to do everything. And He does everything. He does everything. It is so wonderful, so wonderful!

   He takes anything, even what we call a very ordinary intelligence and he simply teaches you to put this intelligence aside, to rest: "There, be quiet, don't stir, don't bother me, I don't need you." Then a door opens - you don't even feel that you have to open it; it is wide open, you are tkane over to the other side. All that is done by Someone else, not you. And then the other way becomes impossible.

   All this... oh, this tremendous labour of hte mind striving to understand, toiling and giving itself headaches!... It is absolutely useless, absolutely useless, no use at all, it merely increases the confusion.

   You are faced with a so-called problem: what should you say, what should you do, how should you act? There is nothing to do, nothing, you only have to say to the Lord, "There, You see, it is like that" - that's all. And then you stay very quiet. And then quite spontaneously, without thinking about it, without reflection, without calculation, nothing, nothing, without the slightest effect - you do what has to be done. That is to say, the Lord does it, it is no longer you. He does it. He arranges the circumstances, He arranges the people, He puts the words into your mouth or your pen - He does everything, everything, everything, everything; you have nothing more to do but allow yourself to live blissfully.

   I am more and more convinced that people do not really want it.

But clearing the ground is difficult, the work of clearing the ground before hand.
But you don't even need to do it! He does it for you.

But they are constantly breaking in: the old consciousness, the old thoughts....
Yes, they try to come in again, by habit. You only have to say, "Lord, You see, You see, You see, it is like that" - that's all. "Lord, You see, You see this, You see that, You see this fool" - and it is all over immediately. And it changes automatically, my child, without the slightest effort. Simply to be sincere, that is to say, to truly want everything to be right. You are perfectly conscious that you can do nothing about it, that you have no capacity.... But there is always something that wants to do it by itself; that's the trouble, otherwise...

   No, you may be full of an excellent goodwill and then you want to do it. That's what complicated everything. Or else you don't have faith, you believe that the Lord will not be able to do it and that you must do it yourself, because He does not know! (Mother laughs.) This, this kind of stupidity is very common. "How can He see things? We live in a world of Falsehood, how can He see Falsehood and see..." But He sees the thing as it is! Exactly!

   I am not speaking of people of no intelligence, I am speaking of people who are intelligent and try - there is a kind of conviction, like that, somewhere, even in people who know that we live in a world of Ignorance and Falsehood and that there is a Lord who is All-Truth. They say, "Precisely because He is All-Truth, He does not understand. (Mother laughs.) He does not understand our falsehood, I must deal with it myself." That is very strong, very common.

   Ah! we make complications for nothing. ~ The Mother,
263:AUGOEIDES:
   The magicians most important invocation is that of his Genius, Daemon, True Will, or Augoeides. This operation is traditionally known as attaining the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel. It is sometimes known as the Magnum Opus or Great Work.
   The Augoeides may be defined as the most perfect vehicle of Kia on the plane of duality. As the avatar of Kia on earth, the Augoeides represents the true will, the raison detre of the magician, his purpose in existing. The discovery of ones true will or real nature may be difficult and fraught with danger, since a false identification leads to obsession and madness. The operation of obtaining the knowledge and conversation is usually a lengthy one. The magician is attempting a progressive metamorphosis, a complete overhaul of his entire existence. Yet he has to seek the blueprint for his reborn self as he goes along. Life is less the meaningless accident it seems. Kia has incarnated in these particular conditions of duality for some purpose. The inertia of previous existences propels Kia into new forms of manifestation. Each incarnation represents a task, or a puzzle to be solved, on the way to some greater form of completion.
   The key to this puzzle is in the phenomena of the plane of duality in which we find ourselves. We are, as it were, trapped in a labyrinth or maze. The only thing to do is move about and keep a close watch on the way the walls turn. In a completely chaotic universe such as this one, there are no accidents. Everything is signifcant. Move a single grain of sand on a distant shore and the entire future history of the world will eventually be changed. A person doing his true will is assisted by the momentum of the universe and seems possessed of amazing good luck. In beginning the great work of obtaining the knowledge and conversation, the magician vows to interpret every manifestation of existence as a direct message from the infinite Chaos to himself personally.
   To do this is to enter the magical world view in its totality. He takes complete responsibility for his present incarnation and must consider every experience, thing, or piece of information which assails him from any source, as a reflection of the way he is conducting his existence. The idea that things happen to one that may or may not be related to the way one acts is an illusion created by our shallow awareness.
   Keeping a close eye on the walls of the labyrinth, the conditions of his existence, the magician may then begin his invocation. The genius is not something added to oneself. Rather it is a stripping away of excess to reveal the god within.
   Directly on awakening, preferably at dawn, the initiate goes to the place of invocation. Figuring to himself as he goes that being born anew each day brings with it the chance of greater rebirth, first he banishes the temple of his mind by ritual or by some magical trance. Then he unveils some token or symbol or sigil which represents to him the Holy Guardian Angel. This symbol he will likely have to change during the great work as the inspiration begins to move him. Next he invokes an image of the Angel into his minds eye. It may be considered as a luminous duplicate of ones own form standing in front of or behind one, or simply as a ball of brilliant light above ones head. Then he formulates his aspirations in what manner he will, humbling himself in prayer or exalting himself in loud proclamation as his need be. The best form of this invocation is spoken spontaneously from the heart, and if halting at first, will prove itself in time. He is aiming to establish a set of ideas and images which correspond to the nature of his genius, and at the same time receive inspiration from that source. As the magician begins to manifest more of his true will, the Augoeides will reveal images, names, and spiritual principles by which it can be drawn into greater manifestation. Having communicated with the invoked form, the magician should draw it into himself and go forth to live in the way he hath willed.
   The ritual may be concluded with an aspiration to the wisdom of silence by a brief concentration on the sigil of the Augoeides, but never by banishing. Periodically more elaborate forms of ritual, using more powerful forms of gnosis, may be employed. At the end of the day, there should be an accounting and fresh resolution made. Though every day be a catalog of failure, there should be no sense of sin or guilt. Magic is the raising of the whole individual in perfect balance to the power of Infinity, and such feelings are symptomatic of imbalance. If any unnecessary or imbalanced scraps of ego become identified with the genius by mistake, then disaster awaits. The life force flows directly into these complexes and bloats them into grotesque monsters variously known as the demon Choronzon. Some magicians attempting to go too fast with this invocation have failed to banish this demon, and have gone spectacularly insane as a result.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, Liber Null,
264:Mother, how to change one's consciousness?
   Naturally, there are many ways, but each person must do it by the means accessible to him; and the indication of the way usually comes spontaneously, through something like an unexpected experience. And for each one, it appears a little differently.
   For instance, one may have the perception of the ordinary consciousness which is extended on the surface, horizontally, and works on a plane which is simultaneously the surface of things and has a contact with the superficial outer side of things, people, circumstances; and then, suddenly, for some reason or other - as I say for each one it is different - there is a shifting upwards, and instead of seeing things horizontally, of being at the same level as they are, you suddenly dominate them and see them from above, in their totality, instead of seeing a small number of things immediately next to yourself; it is as though something were drawing you above and making you see as from a mountain-top or an aeroplane. And instead of seeing each detail and seeing it on its own level, you see the whole as one unity, and from far above.
   There are many ways of having this experience, but it usually comes to you as if by chance, one fine day.
   Or else, one may have an experience which is almost its very opposite but which comes to the same thing. Suddenly one plunges into a depth, one moves away from the thing one perceived, it seems distant, superficial, unimportant; one enters an inner silence or an inner calm or an inward vision of things, a profound feeling, a more intimate perception of circumstances and things, in which all values change. And one becomes aware of a sort of unity, a deep identity which is one in spite of the diverse appearances.
   Or else, suddenly also, the sense of limitation disappears and one enters the perception of a kind of indefinite duration beginningless and endless, of something which has always been and always will be.
   These experiences come to you suddenly in a flash, for a second, a moment in your life, you don't know why or how.... There are other ways, other experiences - they are innumerable, they vary according to people; but with this, with one minute, one second of such an existence, one catches the tail of the thing. So one must remember that, try to relive it, go to the depths of the experience, recall it, aspire, concentrate. This is the startingpoint, the end of the guiding thread, the clue. For all those who are destined to find their inner being, the truth of their being, there is always at least one moment in life when they were no longer the same, perhaps just like a lightning-flash - but that is enough. It indicates the road one should take, it is the door that opens on this path. And so you must pass through the door, and with perseverance and an unfailing steadfastness seek to renew the state which will lead you to something more real and more total.
   Many ways have always been given, but a way you have been taught, a way you have read about in books or heard from a teacher, does not have the effective value of a spontaneous experience which has come without any apparent reason, and which is simply the blossoming of the soul's awakening, one second of contact with your psychic being which shows you the best way for you, the one most within your reach, which you will then have to follow with perseverance to reach the goal - one second which shows you how to start, the beginning.... Some have this in dreams at night; some have it at any odd time: something one sees which awakens in one this new consciousness, something one hears, a beautiful landscape, beautiful music, or else simply a few words one reads, or else the intensity of concentration in some effort - anything at all, there are a thousand reasons and thousands of ways of having it. But, I repeat, all those who are destined to realise have had this at least once in their life. It may be very fleeting, it may have come when they were very young, but always at least once in one's life one has the experience of what true consciousness is. Well, that is the best indication of the path to be followed.
   One may seek within oneself, one may remember, may observe; one must notice what is going on, one must pay attention, that's all. Sometimes, when one sees a generous act, hears of something exceptional, when one witnesses heroism or generosity or greatness of soul, meets someone who shows a special talent or acts in an exceptional and beautiful way, there is a kind of enthusiasm or admiration or gratitude which suddenly awakens in the being and opens the door to a state, a new state of consciousness, a light, a warmth, a joy one did not know before. That too is a way of catching the guiding thread. There are a thousand ways, one has only to be awake and to watch.
   First of all, you must feel the necessity for this change of consciousness, accept the idea that it is this, the path which must lead to the goal; and once you admit the principle, you must be watchful. And you will find, you do find it. And once you have found it, you must start walking without any hesitation.
   Indeed, the starting-point is to observe oneself, not to live in a perpetual nonchalance, a perpetual apathy; one must be attentive.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1956, [T6],
265:summary of the entire process of psychic awakening :::
You have asked what is the discipline to be followed in order to convert the mental seeking into a living spiritual experience. The first necessity is the practice of concentration of your consciousness within yourself. The ordinary human mind has an activity on the surface which veils the real Self. But there is another, a hidden consciousness within behind the surface one in which we can become aware of the real Self and of a larger deeper truth of nature, can realise the Self and liberate and transform the nature. To quiet the surface mind and begin to live within is the object of this concentration. Of this true consciousness other then the superficial there are two main centres, one in the heart (not the physical heart, but the cardiac centre in the middle of the chest), one in the head. The concentration in the heart opens within and by following this inward opening and going deep one becomes aware of the soul or psychic being, the divine element in the individual. This being unveiled begins to come forward, to govern the nature, to turn it an d all its movements towards the Truth, towards the Divine, and to call down into it all that is above. It brings the consciousness of the Presence, the dedication of the being to the Highest and invites the descent into our nature of a greater Force and Consciousness which is waiting above us. To concentrate in the heart centre with the offering of oneself to the Divine and the aspiration for this inward opening and for the Presence in the heart is the first way and, if it can be done, the natural beginning; for its result once obtained makes the spiritual path far more easy and safe than if one begins the other way.
   That other way is the concentration in the head, in the mental centre. This, if it brings about the silence of the surface mind, opens up an inner, larger, deeper mind within which is more capable of receiving spiritual experience and spiritual knowledge. But once concentrated here one must open the silent mental consciousness upward to all that is above mind. After a time one feels the consciousness rising upward and it the end it rises beyond the lid which has so long kept it tied in the body and finds a centre above the head where it is liberated into the Infinite. There it behind to come into contact with the universal Self, the Divine Peace, Light, Power, Knowledge, Bliss, to enter into that and become that, to feel the descent of these things into the nature. To concentrate in the head with the aspiration for quietude in the mind and the realisation of the Self and Divine above is the second way of concentration. It is important, however, to remember that the concentration of the consciousness in the head is only a preparation for its rising to the centre above; otherwise, one may get shut up in one's own mind and its experiences or at best attain only to a reflection of the Truth above instead of rising into the spiritual transcendence to live there. For some the mental consciousness is easier, for some the concentration in the heart centre; some are capable of doing both alternatively - but to begin with the heart centre, if one can do it, is the more desirable.
   The other side of the discipline is with regard to the activities of the nature, of the mind, of the life-self or vital, of the physical being. Here the principle is to accord the nature with the inner realisation so that one may not be divided into two discordant parts. There are here several disciplines or processes possible. One is to offer all the activities to the Divine and call for the inner guidance and the taking up of one's nature by a Higher Power. If there is the inward soul-opening, if the psychic being comes forward, then there is no great difficulty - there comes with it a psychic discrimination, a constant intimation, finally a governance which discloses and quietly and patiently removes all imperfections, bring the right mental and vital movements and reshapes the physical consciousness also. Another method is to stand back detached from the movements of the mind, life, physical being, to regard their activities as only a habitual formation of general Nature in the individual imposed on us by past workings, not as any part of our real being; in proportion as one succeeds in this, becomes detached, sees mind and its activities as not oneself, life and its activities as not oneself, the body and its activities as not oneself, one becomes aware of an inner Being within us - inner mental, inner vital, inner physical - silent, calm, unbound, unattached which reflects the true Self above and can be its direct representative; from this inner silent Being proceeds a rejection of all that is to be rejected, an acceptance only of what can be kept and transformed, an inmost Will to perfection or a call to the Divine Power to do at each step what is necessary for the change of the Nature. It can also open mind, life and body to the inmost psychic entity and its guiding influence or its direct guidance. In most cases these two methods emerge and work together and finally fuse into one. But one can being with either, the one that one feels most natural and easy to follow.
   Finally, in all difficulties where personal effort is hampered, the help of the Teacher can intervene and bring above what is needed for the realisation or for the immediate step that is necessary.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, 6, {871},
266:SECTION 1. Books for Serious Study
   Liber CCXX. (Liber AL vel Legis.) The Book of the Law. This book is the foundation of the New Æon, and thus of the whole of our work.
   The Equinox. The standard Work of Reference in all occult matters. The Encyclopaedia of Initiation.
   Liber ABA (Book 4). A general account in elementary terms of magical and mystical powers. In four parts: (1) Mysticism (2) Magical (Elementary Theory) (3) Magick in Theory and Practice (this book) (4) The Law.
   Liber II. The Message of the Master Therion. Explains the essence of the new Law in a very simple manner.
   Liber DCCCXXXVIII. The Law of Liberty. A further explanation of The Book of the Law in reference to certain ethical problems.
   Collected Works of A. Crowley. These works contain many mystical and magical secrets, both stated clearly in prose, and woven into the Robe of sublimest poesy.
   The Yi King. (S. B. E. Series [vol. XVI], Oxford University Press.) The "Classic of Changes"; give the initiated Chinese system of Magick.
   The Tao Teh King. (S. B. E. Series [vol. XXXIX].) Gives the initiated Chinese system of Mysticism.
   Tannhäuser, by A. Crowley. An allegorical drama concerning the Progress of the Soul; the Tannhäuser story slightly remodelled.
   The Upanishads. (S. B. E. Series [vols. I & XV.) The Classical Basis of Vedantism, the best-known form of Hindu Mysticism.
   The Bhagavad-gita. A dialogue in which Krishna, the Hindu "Christ", expounds a system of Attainment.
   The Voice of the Silence, by H.P. Blavatsky, with an elaborate commentary by Frater O.M. Frater O.M., 7°=48, is the most learned of all the Brethren of the Order; he has given eighteen years to the study of this masterpiece.
   Raja-Yoga, by Swami Vivekananda. An excellent elementary study of Hindu mysticism. His Bhakti-Yoga is also good.
   The Shiva Samhita. An account of various physical means of assisting the discipline of initiation. A famous Hindu treatise on certain physical practices.
   The Hathayoga Pradipika. Similar to the Shiva Samhita.
   The Aphorisms of Patanjali. A valuable collection of precepts pertaining to mystical attainment.
   The Sword of Song. A study of Christian theology and ethics, with a statement and solution of the deepest philosophical problems. Also contains the best account extant of Buddhism, compared with modern science.
   The Book of the Dead. A collection of Egyptian magical rituals.
   Dogme et Rituel de la Haute Magie, by Eliphas Levi. The best general textbook of magical theory and practice for beginners. Written in an easy popular style.
   The Book of the Sacred Magic of Abramelin the Mage. The best exoteric account of the Great Work, with careful instructions in procedure. This Book influenced and helped the Master Therion more than any other.
   The Goetia. The most intelligible of all the mediæval rituals of Evocation. Contains also the favourite Invocation of the Master Therion.
   Erdmann's History of Philosophy. A compendious account of philosophy from the earliest times. Most valuable as a general education of the mind.
   The Spiritual Guide of [Miguel de] Molinos. A simple manual of Christian Mysticism.
   The Star in the West. (Captain Fuller). An introduction to the study of the Works of Aleister Crowley.
   The Dhammapada. (S. B. E. Series [vol. X], Oxford University Press). The best of the Buddhist classics.
   The Questions of King Milinda. (S. B. E. Series [vols. XXXV & XXXVI].) Technical points of Buddhist dogma, illustrated bydialogues.
   Liber 777 vel Prolegomena Symbolica Ad Systemam Sceptico-Mysticæ Viæ Explicandæ, Fundamentum Hieroglyphicam Sanctissimorum Scientiæ Summæ. A complete Dictionary of the Correspondences of all magical elements, reprinted with extensive additions, making it the only standard comprehensive book of reference ever published. It is to the language of Occultism what Webster or Murray is to the English language.
   Varieties of Religious Experience (William James). Valuable as showing the uniformity of mystical attainment.
   Kabbala Denudata, von Rosenroth: also The Kabbalah Unveiled, by S.L. Mathers. The text of the Qabalah, with commentary. A good elementary introduction to the subject.
   Konx Om Pax [by Aleister Crowley]. Four invaluable treatises and a preface on Mysticism and Magick.
   The Pistis Sophia [translated by G.R.S. Mead or Violet McDermot]. An admirable introduction to the study of Gnosticism.
   The Oracles of Zoroaster [Chaldæan Oracles]. An invaluable collection of precepts mystical and magical.
   The Dream of Scipio, by Cicero. Excellent for its Vision and its Philosophy.
   The Golden Verses of Pythagoras, by Fabre d'Olivet. An interesting study of the exoteric doctrines of this Master.
   The Divine Pymander, by Hermes Trismegistus. Invaluable as bearing on the Gnostic Philosophy.
   The Secret Symbols of the Rosicrucians, reprint of Franz Hartmann. An invaluable compendium.
   Scrutinium Chymicum [Atalanta Fugiens]¸ by Michael Maier. One of the best treatises on alchemy.
   Science and the Infinite, by Sidney Klein. One of the best essays written in recent years.
   Two Essays on the Worship of Priapus [A Discourse on the Worship of Priapus &c. &c. &c.], by Richard Payne Knight [and Thomas Wright]. Invaluable to all students.
   The Golden Bough, by J.G. Frazer. The textbook of Folk Lore. Invaluable to all students.
   The Age of Reason, by Thomas Paine. Excellent, though elementary, as a corrective to superstition.
   Rivers of Life, by General Forlong. An invaluable textbook of old systems of initiation.
   Three Dialogues, by Bishop Berkeley. The Classic of Subjective Idealism.
   Essays of David Hume. The Classic of Academic Scepticism.
   First Principles by Herbert Spencer. The Classic of Agnosticism.
   Prolegomena [to any future Metaphysics], by Immanuel Kant. The best introduction to Metaphysics.
   The Canon [by William Stirling]. The best textbook of Applied Qabalah.
   The Fourth Dimension, by [Charles] H. Hinton. The best essay on the subject.
   The Essays of Thomas Henry Huxley. Masterpieces of philosophy, as of prose.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Appendix I: Literature Recommended to Aspirants
267:How to Meditate
Deep meditation is a mental procedure that utilizes the nature of the mind to systematically bring the mind to rest. If the mind is given the opportunity, it will go to rest with no effort. That is how the mind works.
Indeed, effort is opposed to the natural process of deep meditation. The mind always seeks the path of least resistance to express itself. Most of the time this is by making more and more thoughts. But it is also possible to create a situation in the mind that turns the path of least resistance into one leading to fewer and fewer thoughts. And, very soon, no thoughts at all. This is done by using a particular thought in a particular way. The thought is called a mantra.
For our practice of deep meditation, we will use the thought - I AM. This will be our mantra.
It is for the sound that we will use I AM, not for the meaning of it.
The meaning has an obvious significance in English, and I AM has a religious meaning in the English Bible as well. But we will not use I AM for the meaning - only for the sound. We can also spell it AYAM. No meaning there, is there? Only the sound. That is what we want. If your first language is not English, you may spell the sound phonetically in your own language if you wish. No matter how we spell it, it will be the same sound. The power of the sound ...I AM... is great when thought inside. But only if we use a particular procedure. Knowing this procedure is the key to successful meditation. It is very simple. So simple that we will devote many pages here to discussing how to keep it simple, because we all have a tendency to make things more complicated. Maintaining simplicity is the key to right meditation.
Here is the procedure of deep meditation: While sitting comfortably with eyes closed, we'll just relax. We will notice thoughts, streams of thoughts. That is fine. We just let them go by without minding them. After about a minute, we gently introduce the mantra, ...I AM...
We think the mantra in a repetition very easily inside. The speed of repetition may vary, and we do not mind it. We do not intone the mantra out loud. We do not deliberately locate the mantra in any particular part of the body. Whenever we realize we are not thinking the mantra inside anymore, we come back to it easily. This may happen many times in a sitting, or only once or twice. It doesn't matter. We follow this procedure of easily coming back to the mantra when we realize we are off it for the predetermined time of our meditation session. That's it.
Very simple.
Typically, the way we will find ourselves off the mantra will be in a stream of other thoughts. This is normal. The mind is a thought machine, remember? Making thoughts is what it does. But, if we are meditating, as soon as we realize we are off into a stream of thoughts, no matter how mundane or profound, we just easily go back to the mantra.
Like that. We don't make a struggle of it. The idea is not that we have to be on the mantra all the time. That is not the objective. The objective is to easily go back to it when we realize we are off it. We just favor the mantra with our attention when we notice we are not thinking it. If we are back into a stream of other thoughts five seconds later, we don't try and force the thoughts out. Thoughts are a normal part of the deep meditation process. We just ease back to the mantra again. We favor it.
Deep meditation is a going toward, not a pushing away from. We do that every single time with the mantra when we realize we are off it - just easily favoring it. It is a gentle persuasion. No struggle. No fuss. No iron willpower or mental heroics are necessary for this practice. All such efforts are away from the simplicity of deep meditation and will reduce its effectiveness.
As we do this simple process of deep meditation, we will at some point notice a change in the character of our inner experience. The mantra may become very refined and fuzzy. This is normal. It is perfectly all right to think the mantra in a very refined and fuzzy way if this is the easiest. It should always be easy - never a struggle. Other times, we may lose track of where we are for a while, having no mantra, or stream of thoughts either. This is fine too. When we realize we have been off somewhere, we just ease back to the mantra again. If we have been very settled with the mantra being barely recognizable, we can go back to that fuzzy level of it, if it is the easiest. As the mantra refines, we are riding it inward with our attention to progressively deeper levels of inner silence in the mind. So it is normal for the mantra to become very faint and fuzzy. We cannot force this to happen. It will happen naturally as our nervous system goes through its many cycles ofinner purification stimulated by deep meditation. When the mantra refines, we just go with it. And when the mantra does not refine, we just be with it at whatever level is easy. No struggle. There is no objective to attain, except to continue the simple procedure we are describing here.

When and Where to Meditate
How long and how often do we meditate? For most people, twenty minutes is the best duration for a meditation session. It is done twice per day, once before the morning meal and day's activity, and then again before the evening meal and evening's activity.
Try to avoid meditating right after eating or right before bed.
Before meal and activity is the ideal time. It will be most effective and refreshing then. Deep meditation is a preparation for activity, and our results over time will be best if we are active between our meditation sessions. Also, meditation is not a substitute for sleep. The ideal situation is a good balance between meditation, daily activity and normal sleep at night. If we do this, our inner experience will grow naturally over time, and our outer life will become enriched by our growing inner silence.
A word on how to sit in meditation: The first priority is comfort. It is not desirable to sit in a way that distracts us from the easy procedure of meditation. So sitting in a comfortable chair with back support is a good way to meditate. Later on, or if we are already familiar, there can be an advantage to sitting with legs crossed, also with back support. But always with comfort and least distraction being the priority. If, for whatever reason, crossed legs are not feasible for us, we will do just fine meditating in our comfortable chair. There will be no loss of the benefits.
Due to commitments we may have, the ideal routine of meditation sessions will not always be possible. That is okay. Do the best you can and do not stress over it. Due to circumstances beyond our control, sometimes the only time we will have to meditate will be right after a meal, or even later in the evening near bedtime. If meditating at these times causes a little disruption in our system, we will know it soon enough and make the necessary adjustments. The main thing is that we do our best to do two meditations every day, even if it is only a short session between our commitments. Later on, we will look at the options we have to make adjustments to address varying outer circumstances, as well as inner experiences that can come up.
Before we go on, you should try a meditation. Find a comfortable place to sit where you are not likely to be interrupted and do a short meditation, say ten minutes, and see how it goes. It is a toe in the water.
Make sure to take a couple of minutes at the end sitting easily without doing the procedure of meditation. Then open your eyes slowly. Then read on here.
As you will see, the simple procedure of deep meditation and it's resulting experiences will raise some questions. We will cover many of them here.
So, now we will move into the practical aspects of deep meditation - your own experiences and initial symptoms of the growth of your own inner silence. ~ Yogani, Deep Meditation,
268:Intuition And The Value Of Concentration :::
   Mother, how can the faculty of intuition be developed?

   ... There are different kinds of intuition, and we carry these capacities within us. They are always active to some extent but we don't notice them because we don't pay enough attention to what is going on in us. Behind the emotions, deep within the being, in a consciousness seated somewhere near the level of the solar plexus, there is a sort of prescience, a kind of capacity for foresight, but not in the form of ideas: rather in the form of feelings, almost a perception of sensations. For instance, when one is going to decide to do something, there is sometimes a kind of uneasiness or inner refusal, and usually, if one listens to this deeper indication, one realises that it was justified. In other cases there is something that urges, indicates, insists - I am not speaking of impulses, you understand, of all the movements which come from the vital and much lower still - indications which are behind the feelings, which come from the affective part of the being; there too one can receive a fairly sure indication of the thing to be done. These are forms of intuition or of a higher instinct which can be cultivated by observation and also by studying the results. Naturally, it must be done very sincerely, objectively, without prejudice. If one wants to see things in a particular way and at the same time practise this observation, it is all useless. One must do it as if one were looking at what is happening from outside oneself, in someone else. It is one form of intuition and perhaps the first one that usually manifests. There is also another form but that one is much more difficult to observe because for those who are accustomed to think, to act by reason - not by impulse but by reason - to reflect before doing anything, there is an extremely swift process from cause to effect in the half-conscious thought which prevents you from seeing the line, the whole line of reasoning and so you don't think that it is a chain of reasoning, and that is quite deceptive. You have the impression of an intuition but it is not an intuition, it is an extremely rapid subconscious reasoning, which takes up a problem and goes straight to the conclusions. This must not be mistaken for intuition. In the ordinary functioning of the brain, intuition is something which suddenly falls like a drop of light. If one has the faculty, the beginning of a faculty of mental vision, it gives the impression of something coming from outside or above, like a little impact of a drop of light in the brain, absolutely independent of all reasoning. This is perceived more easily when one is able to silence one's mind, hold it still and attentive, arresting its usual functioning, as if the mind were changed into a kind of mirror turned towards a higher faculty in a sustained and silent attention. That too one can learn to do. One must learn to do it, it is a necessary discipline.
   When you have a question to solve, whatever it may be, usually you concentrate your attention here (pointing between the eyebrows), at the centre just above the eyes, the centre of the conscious will. But then if you do that, you cannot be in contact with intuition. You can be in contact with the source of the will, of effort, even of a certain kind of knowledge, but in the outer, almost material field; whereas, if you want to contact the intuition, you must keep this (Mother indicates the forehead) completely immobile. Active thought must be stopped as far as possible and the entire mental faculty must form - at the top of the head and a little further above if possible - a kind of mirror, very quiet, very still, turned upwards, in silent, very concentrated attention. If you succeed, you can - perhaps not immediately - but you can have the perception of the drops of light falling upon the mirror from a still unknown region and expressing themselves as a conscious thought which has no connection with all the rest of your thought since you have been able to keep it silent. That is the real beginning of the intellectual intuition.
   It is a discipline to be followed. For a long time one may try and not succeed, but as soon as one succeeds in making a mirror, still and attentive, one always obtains a result, not necessarily with a precise form of thought but always with the sensations of a light coming from above. And then, if one can receive this light coming from above without entering immediately into a whirl of activity, receive it in calm and silence and let it penetrate deep into the being, then after a while it expresses itself either as a luminous thought or as a very precise indication here (Mother indicates the heart), in this other centre.
   Naturally, first these two faculties must be developed; then, as soon as there is any result, one must observe the result, as I said, and see the connection with what is happening, the consequences: see, observe very attentively what has come in, what may have caused a distortion, what one has added by way of more or less conscious reasoning or the intervention of a lower will, also more or less conscious; and it is by a very deep study - indeed, almost of every moment, in any case daily and very frequent - that one succeeds in developing one's intuition. It takes a long time. It takes a long time and there are ambushes: one can deceive oneself, take for intuitions subconscious wills which try to manifest, indications given by impulses one has refused to receive openly, indeed all sorts of difficulties. One must be prepared for that. But if one persists, one is sure to succeed.
   And there comes a time when one feels a kind of inner guidance, something which is leading one very perceptibly in all that one does. But then, for the guidance to have its maximum power, one must naturally add to it a conscious surrender: one must be sincerely determined to follow the indication given by the higher force. If one does that, then... one saves years of study, one can seize the result extremely rapidly. If one also does that, the result comes very rapidly. But for that, it must be done with sincerity and... a kind of inner spontaneity. If one wants to try without this surrender, one may succeed - as one can also succeed in developing one's personal will and making it into a very considerable power - but that takes a very long time and one meets many obstacles and the result is very precarious; one must be very persistent, obstinate, persevering, and one is sure to succeed, but only after a great labour.
   Make your surrender with a sincere, complete self-giving, and you will go ahead at full speed, you will go much faster - but you must not do this calculatingly, for that spoils everything! (Silence) Moreover, whatever you may want to do in life, one thing is absolutely indispensable and at the basis of everything, the capacity of concentrating the attention. If you are able to gather together the rays of attention and consciousness on one point and can maintain this concentration with a persistent will, nothing can resist it - whatever it may be, from the most material physical development to the highest spiritual one. But this discipline must be followed in a constant and, it may be said, imperturbable way; not that you should always be concentrated on the same thing - that's not what I mean, I mean learning to concentrate.
   And materially, for studies, sports, all physical or mental development, it is absolutely indispensable. And the value of an individual is proportionate to the value of his attention.
   And from the spiritual point of view it is still more important.
   There is no spiritual obstacle which can resist a penetrating power of concentration. For instance, the discovery of the psychic being, union with the inner Divine, opening to the higher spheres, all can be obtained by an intense and obstinate power of concentration - but one must learn how to do it. There is nothing in the human or even in the superhuman field, to which the power of concentration is not the key. You can be the best athlete, you can be the best student, you can be an artistic, literary or scientific genius, you can be the greatest saint with that faculty. And everyone has in himself a tiny little beginning of it - it is given to everybody, but people do not cultivate it.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1957-1958,
269:
   Can a Yogi attain to a state of consciousness in which he can know all things, answer all questions, relating even to abstruse scientific problems, such as, for example, the theory of relativity?


Theoretically and in principle it is not impossible for a Yogi to know everything; all depends upon the Yogi.

   But there is knowledge and knowledge. The Yogi does not know in the way of the mind. He does not know everything in the sense that he has access to all possible information or because he contains all the facts of the universe in his mind or because his consciousness is a sort of miraculous encyclopaedia. He knows by his capacity for a containing or dynamic identity with things and persons and forces. Or he knows because he lives in a plane of consciousness or is in contact with a consciousness in which there is the truth and the knowledge.

   If you are in the true consciousness, the knowledge you have will also be of the truth. Then, too, you can know directly, by being one with what you know. If a problem is put before you, if you are asked what is to be done in a particular matter, you can then, by looking with enough attention and concentration, receive spontaneously the required knowledge and the true answer. It is not by any careful application of theory that you reach the knowledge or by working it out through a mental process. The scientific mind needs these methods to come to its conclusions. But the Yogi's knowledge is direct and immediate; it is not deductive. If an engineer has to find out the exact position for the building of an arch, the line of its curve and the size of its opening, he does it by calculation, collating and deducing from his information and data. But a Yogi needs none of these things; he looks, has the vision of the thing, sees that it is to be done in this way and not in another, and this seeing is his knowledge.

   Although it may be true in a general way and in a certain sense that a Yogi can know all things and can answer all questions from his own field of vision and consciousness, yet it does not follow that there are no questions whatever of any kind to which he would not or could not answer. A Yogi who has the direct knowledge, the knowledge of the true truth of things, would not care or perhaps would find it difficult to answer questions that belong entirely to the domain of human mental constructions. It may be, he could not or would not wish to solve problems and difficulties you might put to him which touch only the illusion of things and their appearances. The working of his knowledge is not in the mind. If you put him some silly mental query of that character, he probably would not answer. The very common conception that you can put any ignorant question to him as to some super-schoolmaster or demand from him any kind of information past, present or future and that he is bound to answer, is a foolish idea. It is as inept as the expectation from the spiritual man of feats and miracles that would satisfy the vulgar external mind and leave it gaping with wonder.

   Moreover, the term "Yogi" is very vague and wide. There are many types of Yogis, many lines or ranges of spiritual or occult endeavour and different heights of achievement, there are some whose powers do not extend beyond the mental level; there are others who have gone beyond it. Everything depends on the field or nature of their effort, the height to which they have arrived, the consciousness with which they have contact or into which they enter.

   Do not scientists go sometimes beyond the mental plane? It is said that Einstein found his theory of relativity not through any process of reasoning, but through some kind of sudden inspiration. Has that inspiration anything to do with the Supermind?

The scientist who gets an inspiration revealing to him a new truth, receives it from the intuitive mind. The knowledge comes as a direct perception in the higher mental plane illumined by some other light still farther above. But all that has nothing to do with the action of Supermind and this higher mental level is far removed from the supramental plane. Men are too easily inclined to believe that they have climbed into regions quite divine when they have only gone above the average level. There are many stages between the ordinary human mind and the Supermind, many grades and many intervening planes. If an ordinary man were to get into direct contact even with one of these intermediate planes, he would be dazzled and blinded, would be crushed under the weight of the sense of immensity or would lose his balance; and yet it is not the Supermind.

   Behind the common idea that a Yogi can know all things and answer all questions is the actual fact that there is a plane in the mind where the memory of everything is stored and remains always in existence. All mental movements that belong to the life of the earth are memorised and registered in this plane. Those who are capable of going there and care to take the trouble, can read in it and learn anything they choose. But this region must not be mistaken for the supramental levels. And yet to reach even there you must be able to silence the movements of the material or physical mind; you must be able to leave aside all your sensations and put a stop to your ordinary mental movements, whatever they are; you must get out of the vital; you must become free from the slavery of the body. Then only you can enter into that region and see. But if you are sufficiently interested to make this effort, you can arrive there and read what is written in the earth's memory.

   Thus, if you go deep into silence, you can reach a level of consciousness on which it is not impossible for you to receive answers to all your questions. And if there is one who is consciously open to the plenary truth of the supermind, in constant contact with it, he can certainly answer any question that is worth an answer from the supramental Light. The queries put must come from some sense of the truth and reality behind things. There are many questions and much debated problems that are cobwebs woven of mere mental abstractions or move on the illusory surface of things. These do not pertain to real knowledge; they are a deformation of knowledge, their very substance is of the ignorance. Certainly the supramental knowledge may give an answer, its own answer, to the problems set by the mind's ignorance; but it is likely that it would not be at all satisfactory or perhaps even intelligible to those who ask from the mental level. You must not expect the supramental to work in the way of the mind or demand that the knowledge in truth should be capable of being pieced together with the half-knowledge in ignorance. The scheme of the mind is one thing, but Supermind is quite another and it would no longer be supramental if it adapted itself to the exigencies of the mental scheme. The two are incommensurable and cannot be put together.

   When the consciousness has attained to supramental joys, does it no longer take interest in the things of the mind?

The supramental does not take interest in mental things in the same way as the mind. It takes its own interest in all the movements of the universe, but it is from a different point of view and with a different vision. The world presents to it an entirely different appearance; there is a reversal of outlook and everything is seen from there as other than what it seems to the mind and often even the opposite. Things have another meaning; their aspect, their motion and process, everything about them, are watched with other eyes. Everything here is followed by the supermind; the mind movements and not less the vital, the material movements, all the play of the universe have for it a very deep interest, but of another kind. It is about the same difference as that between the interest taken in a puppet-play by one who holds the strings and knows what the puppets are to do and the will that moves them and that they can do only what it moves them to do, and the interest taken by another who observes the play but sees only what is happening from moment to moment and knows nothing else. The one who follows the play and is outside its secret has a stronger, an eager and passionate interest in what will happen and he gives an excited attention to its unforeseen or dramatic events; the other, who holds the strings and moves the show, is unmoved and tranquil. There is a certain intensity of interest which comes from ignorance and is bound up with illusion, and that must disappear when you are out of the ignorance. The interest that human beings take in things founds itself on the illusion; if that were removed, they would have no interest at all in the play; they would find it dry and dull. That is why all this ignorance, all this illusion has lasted so long; it is because men like it, because they cling to it and its peculiar kind of appeal that it endures.

   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931, 93?
,
270:Mental Education

OF ALL lines of education, mental education is the most widely known and practised, yet except in a few rare cases there are gaps which make it something very incomplete and in the end quite insufficient.

   Generally speaking, schooling is considered to be all the mental education that is necessary. And when a child has been made to undergo, for a number of years, a methodical training which is more like cramming than true schooling, it is considered that whatever is necessary for his mental development has been done. Nothing of the kind. Even conceding that the training is given with due measure and discrimination and does not permanently damage the brain, it cannot impart to the human mind the faculties it needs to become a good and useful instrument. The schooling that is usually given can, at the most, serve as a system of gymnastics to increase the suppleness of the brain. From this standpoint, each branch of human learning represents a special kind of mental gymnastics, and the verbal formulations given to these various branches each constitute a special and well-defined language.

   A true mental education, which will prepare man for a higher life, has five principal phases. Normally these phases follow one after another, but in exceptional individuals they may alternate or even proceed simultaneously. These five phases, in brief, are:

   (1) Development of the power of concentration, the capacity of attention.
   (2) Development of the capacities of expansion, widening, complexity and richness.
   (3) Organisation of one's ideas around a central idea, a higher ideal or a supremely luminous idea that will serve as a guide in life.
   (4) Thought-control, rejection of undesirable thoughts, to become able to think only what one wants and when one wants.
   (5) Development of mental silence, perfect calm and a more and more total receptivity to inspirations coming from the higher regions of the being.

   It is not possible to give here all the details concerning the methods to be employed in the application of these five phases of education to different individuals. Still, a few explanations on points of detail can be given.

   Undeniably, what most impedes mental progress in children is the constant dispersion of their thoughts. Their thoughts flutter hither and thither like butterflies and they have to make a great effort to fix them. Yet this capacity is latent in them, for when you succeed in arousing their interest, they are capable of a good deal of attention. By his ingenuity, therefore, the educator will gradually help the child to become capable of a sustained effort of attention and a faculty of more and more complete absorption in the work in hand. All methods that can develop this faculty of attention from games to rewards are good and can all be utilised according to the need and the circumstances. But it is the psychological action that is most important and the sovereign method is to arouse in the child an interest in what you want to teach him, a liking for work, a will to progress. To love to learn is the most precious gift that one can give to a child: to love to learn always and everywhere, so that all circumstances, all happenings in life may be constantly renewed opportunities for learning more and always more.

   For that, to attention and concentration should be added observation, precise recording and faithfulness of memory. This faculty of observation can be developed by varied and spontaneous exercises, making use of every opportunity that presents itself to keep the child's thought wakeful, alert and prompt. The growth of the understanding should be stressed much more than that of memory. One knows well only what one has understood. Things learnt by heart, mechanically, fade away little by little and finally disappear; what is understood is never forgotten. Moreover, you must never refuse to explain to a child the how and the why of things. If you cannot do it yourself, you must direct the child to those who are qualified to answer or point out to him some books that deal with the question. In this way you will progressively awaken in the child the taste for true study and the habit of making a persistent effort to know.

   This will bring us quite naturally to the second phase of development in which the mind should be widened and enriched.

   You will gradually show the child that everything can become an interesting subject for study if it is approached in the right way. The life of every day, of every moment, is the best school of all, varied, complex, full of unexpected experiences, problems to be solved, clear and striking examples and obvious consequences. It is so easy to arouse healthy curiosity in children, if you answer with intelligence and clarity the numerous questions they ask. An interesting reply to one readily brings others in its train and so the attentive child learns without effort much more than he usually does in the classroom. By a choice made with care and insight, you should also teach him to enjoy good reading-matter which is both instructive and attractive. Do not be afraid of anything that awakens and pleases his imagination; imagination develops the creative mental faculty and through it study becomes living and the mind develops in joy.

   In order to increase the suppleness and comprehensiveness of his mind, one should see not only that he studies many varied topics, but above all that a single subject is approached in various ways, so that the child understands in a practical manner that there are many ways of facing the same intellectual problem, of considering it and solving it. This will remove all rigidity from his brain and at the same time it will make his thinking richer and more supple and prepare it for a more complex and comprehensive synthesis. In this way also the child will be imbued with the sense of the extreme relativity of mental learning and, little by little, an aspiration for a truer source of knowledge will awaken in him.

   Indeed, as the child grows older and progresses in his studies, his mind too ripens and becomes more and more capable of forming general ideas, and with them almost always comes a need for certitude, for a knowledge that is stable enough to form the basis of a mental construction which will permit all the diverse and scattered and often contradictory ideas accumulated in his brain to be organised and put in order. This ordering is indeed very necessary if one is to avoid chaos in one's thoughts. All contradictions can be transformed into complements, but for that one must discover the higher idea that will have the power to bring them harmoniously together. It is always good to consider every problem from all possible standpoints so as to avoid partiality and exclusiveness; but if the thought is to be active and creative, it must, in every case, be the natural and logical synthesis of all the points of view adopted. And if you want to make the totality of your thoughts into a dynamic and constructive force, you must also take great care as to the choice of the central idea of your mental synthesis; for upon that will depend the value of this synthesis. The higher and larger the central idea and the more universal it is, rising above time and space, the more numerous and the more complex will be the ideas, notions and thoughts which it will be able to organise and harmonise.

   It goes without saying that this work of organisation cannot be done once and for all. The mind, if it is to keep its vigour and youth, must progress constantly, revise its notions in the light of new knowledge, enlarge its frame-work to include fresh notions and constantly reclassify and reorganise its thoughts, so that each of them may find its true place in relation to the others and the whole remain harmonious and orderly.

   All that has just been said concerns the speculative mind, the mind that learns. But learning is only one aspect of mental activity; the other, which is at least equally important, is the constructive faculty, the capacity to form and thus prepare action. This very important part of mental activity has rarely been the subject of any special study or discipline. Only those who want, for some reason, to exercise a strict control over their mental activities think of observing and disciplining this faculty of formation; and as soon as they try it, they have to face difficulties so great that they appear almost insurmountable.

   And yet control over this formative activity of the mind is one of the most important aspects of self-education; one can say that without it no mental mastery is possible. As far as study is concerned, all ideas are acceptable and should be included in the synthesis, whose very function is to become more and more rich and complex; but where action is concerned, it is just the opposite. The ideas that are accepted for translation into action should be strictly controlled and only those that agree with the general trend of the central idea forming the basis of the mental synthesis should be permitted to express themselves in action. This means that every thought entering the mental consciousness should be set before the central idea; if it finds a logical place among the thoughts already grouped, it will be admitted into the synthesis; if not, it will be rejected so that it can have no influence on the action. This work of mental purification should be done very regularly in order to secure a complete control over one's actions.

   For this purpose, it is good to set apart some time every day when one can quietly go over one's thoughts and put one's synthesis in order. Once the habit is acquired, you can maintain control over your thoughts even during work and action, allowing only those which are useful for what you are doing to come to the surface. Particularly, if you have continued to cultivate the power of concentration and attention, only the thoughts that are needed will be allowed to enter the active external consciousness and they then become all the more dynamic and effective. And if, in the intensity of concentration, it becomes necessary not to think at all, all mental vibration can be stilled and an almost total silence secured. In this silence one can gradually open to the higher regions of the mind and learn to record the inspirations that come from there.

   But even before reaching this point, silence in itself is supremely useful, because in most people who have a somewhat developed and active mind, the mind is never at rest. During the day, its activity is kept under a certain control, but at night, during the sleep of the body, the control of the waking state is almost completely removed and the mind indulges in activities which are sometimes excessive and often incoherent. This creates a great stress which leads to fatigue and the diminution of the intellectual faculties.

   The fact is that like all the other parts of the human being, the mind too needs rest and it will not have this rest unless we know how to provide it. The art of resting one's mind is something to be acquired. Changing one's mental activity is certainly one way of resting; but the greatest possible rest is silence. And as far as the mental faculties are concerned a few minutes passed in the calm of silence are a more effective rest than hours of sleep.

   When one has learned to silence the mind at will and to concentrate it in receptive silence, then there will be no problem that cannot be solved, no mental difficulty whose solution cannot be found. When it is agitated, thought becomes confused and impotent; in an attentive tranquillity, the light can manifest itself and open up new horizons to man's capacity. Bulletin, November 1951

   ~ The Mother, On Education,
271:The Supreme Discovery
   IF WE want to progress integrally, we must build within our conscious being a strong and pure mental synthesis which can serve us as a protection against temptations from outside, as a landmark to prevent us from going astray, as a beacon to light our way across the moving ocean of life.
   Each individual should build up this mental synthesis according to his own tendencies and affinities and aspirations. But if we want it to be truly living and luminous, it must be centred on the idea that is the intellectual representation symbolising That which is at the centre of our being, That which is our life and our light.
   This idea, expressed in sublime words, has been taught in various forms by all the great Instructors in all lands and all ages.
   The Self of each one and the great universal Self are one. Since all that is exists from all eternity in its essence and principle, why make a distinction between the being and its origin, between ourselves and what we place at the beginning?
   The ancient traditions rightly said:
   "Our origin and ourselves, our God and ourselves are one."
   And this oneness should not be understood merely as a more or less close and intimate relationship of union, but as a true identity.
   Thus, when a man who seeks the Divine attempts to reascend by degrees towards the inaccessible, he forgets that all his knowledge and all his intuition cannot take him one step forward in this infinite; neither does he know that what he wants to attain, what he believes to be so far from him, is within him.
   For how could he know anything of the origin until he becomes conscious of this origin in himself?
   It is by understanding himself, by learning to know himself, that he can make the supreme discovery and cry out in wonder like the patriarch in the Bible, "The house of God is here and I knew it not."
   That is why we must express that sublime thought, creatrix of the material worlds, and make known to all the word that fills the heavens and the earth, "I am in all things and all beings."When all shall know this, the promised day of great transfigurations will be at hand. When in each atom of Matter men shall recognise the indwelling thought of God, when in each living creature they shall perceive some hint of a gesture of God, when each man can see God in his brother, then dawn will break, dispelling the darkness, the falsehood, the ignorance, the error and suffering that weigh upon all Nature. For, "all Nature suffers and laments as she awaits the revelation of the Sons of God."
   This indeed is the central thought epitomising all others, the thought which should be ever present to our remembrance as the sun that illumines all life.
   That is why I remind you of it today. For if we follow our path bearing this thought in our hearts like the rarest jewel, the most precious treasure, if we allow it to do its work of illumination and transfiguration within us, we shall know that it lives in the centre of all beings and all things, and in it we shall feel the marvellous oneness of the universe.
   Then we shall understand the vanity and childishness of our meagre satisfactions, our foolish quarrels, our petty passions, our blind indignations. We shall see the dissolution of our little faults, the crumbling of the last entrenchments of our limited personality and our obtuse egoism. We shall feel ourselves being swept along by this sublime current of true spirituality which will deliver us from our narrow limits and bounds.
   The individual Self and the universal Self are one; in every world, in every being, in every thing, in every atom is the Divine Presence, and man's mission is to manifest it.
   In order to do that, he must become conscious of this Divine Presence within him. Some individuals must undergo a real apprenticeship in order to achieve this: their egoistic being is too all-absorbing, too rigid, too conservative, and their struggles against it are long and painful. Others, on the contrary, who are more impersonal, more plastic, more spiritualised, come easily into contact with the inexhaustible divine source of their being.But let us not forget that they too should devote themselves daily, constantly, to a methodical effort of adaptation and transformation, so that nothing within them may ever again obscure the radiance of that pure light.
   But how greatly the standpoint changes once we attain this deeper consciousness! How understanding widens, how compassion grows!
   On this a sage has said:
   "I would like each one of us to come to the point where he perceives the inner God who dwells even in the vilest of human beings; instead of condemning him we would say, 'Arise, O resplendent Being, thou who art ever pure, who knowest neither birth nor death; arise, Almighty One, and manifest thy nature.'"
   Let us live by this beautiful utterance and we shall see everything around us transformed as if by miracle.
   This is the attitude of true, conscious and discerning love, the love which knows how to see behind appearances, understand in spite of words, and which, amid all obstacles, is in constant communion with the depths.
   What value have our impulses and our desires, our anguish and our violence, our sufferings and our struggles, all these inner vicissitudes unduly dramatised by our unruly imagination - what value do they have before this great, this sublime and divine love bending over us from the innermost depths of our being, bearing with our weaknesses, rectifying our errors, healing our wounds, bathing our whole being with its regenerating streams?
   For the inner Godhead never imposes herself, she neither demands nor threatens; she offers and gives herself, conceals and forgets herself in the heart of all beings and things; she never accuses, she neither judges nor curses nor condemns, but works unceasingly to perfect without constraint, to mend without reproach, to encourage without impatience, to enrich each one with all the wealth he can receive; she is the mother whose love bears fruit and nourishes, guards and protects, counsels and consoles; because she understands everything, she can endure everything, excuse and pardon everything, hope and prepare for everything; bearing everything within herself, she owns nothing that does not belong to all, and because she reigns over all, she is the servant of all; that is why all, great and small, who want to be kings with her and gods in her, become, like her, not despots but servitors among their brethren.
   How beautiful is this humble role of servant, the role of all who have been revealers and heralds of the God who is within all, of the Divine Love that animates all things....
   And until we can follow their example and become true servants even as they, let us allow ourselves to be penetrated and transformed by this Divine Love; let us offer Him, without reserve, this marvellous instrument, our physical organism. He shall make it yield its utmost on every plane of activity.
   To achieve this total self-consecration, all means are good, all methods have their value. The one thing needful is to persevere in our will to attain this goal. For then everything we study, every action we perform, every human being we meet, all come to bring us an indication, a help, a light to guide us on the path.
   Before I close, I shall add a few pages for those who have already made apparently fruitless efforts, for those who have encountered the pitfalls on the way and seen the measure of their weakness, for those who are in danger of losing their self-confidence and courage. These pages, intended to rekindle hope in the hearts of those who suffer, were written by a spiritual worker at a time when ordeals of every kind were sweeping down on him like purifying flames.
   You who are weary, downcast and bruised, you who fall, who think perhaps that you are defeated, hear the voice of a friend. He knows your sorrows, he has shared them, he has suffered like you from the ills of the earth; like you he has crossed many deserts under the burden of the day, he has known thirst and hunger, solitude and abandonment, and the cruellest of all wants, the destitution of the heart. Alas! he has known too the hours of doubt, the errors, the faults, the failings, every weakness.
   But he tells you: Courage! Hearken to the lesson that the rising sun brings to the earth with its first rays each morning. It is a lesson of hope, a message of solace.
   You who weep, who suffer and tremble, who dare not expect an end to your ills, an issue to your pangs, behold: there is no night without dawn and the day is about to break when darkness is thickest; there is no mist that the sun does not dispel, no cloud that it does not gild, no tear that it will not dry one day, no storm that is not followed by its shining triumphant bow; there is no snow that it does not melt, nor winter that it does not change into radiant spring.
   And for you too, there is no affliction which does not bring its measure of glory, no distress which cannot be transformed into joy, nor defeat into victory, nor downfall into higher ascension, nor solitude into radiating centre of life, nor discord into harmony - sometimes it is a misunderstanding between two minds that compels two hearts to open to mutual communion; lastly, there is no infinite weakness that cannot be changed into strength. And it is even in supreme weakness that almightiness chooses to reveal itself!
   Listen, my little child, you who today feel so broken, so fallen perhaps, who have nothing left, nothing to cover your misery and foster your pride: never before have you been so great! How close to the summits is he who awakens in the depths, for the deeper the abyss, the more the heights reveal themselves!
   Do you not know this, that the most sublime forces of the vasts seek to array themselves in the most opaque veils of Matter? Oh, the sublime nuptials of sovereign love with the obscurest plasticities, of the shadow's yearning with the most royal light!
   If ordeal or fault has cast you down, if you have sunk into the nether depths of suffering, do not grieve - for there indeed the divine love and the supreme blessing can reach you! Because you have passed through the crucible of purifying sorrows, the glorious ascents are yours.
   You are in the wilderness: then listen to the voices of the silence. The clamour of flattering words and outer applause has gladdened your ears, but the voices of the silence will gladden your soul and awaken within you the echo of the depths, the chant of divine harmonies!
   You are walking in the depths of night: then gather the priceless treasures of the night. In bright sunshine, the ways of intelligence are lit, but in the white luminosities of the night lie the hidden paths of perfection, the secret of spiritual riches.
   You are being stripped of everything: that is the way towards plenitude. When you have nothing left, everything will be given to you. Because for those who are sincere and true, from the worst always comes the best.
   Every grain that is sown in the earth produces a thousand. Every wing-beat of sorrow can be a soaring towards glory.
   And when the adversary pursues man relentlessly, everything he does to destroy him only makes him greater.
   Hear the story of the worlds, look: the great enemy seems to triumph. He casts the beings of light into the night, and the night is filled with stars. He rages against the cosmic working, he assails the integrity of the empire of the sphere, shatters its harmony, divides and subdivides it, scatters its dust to the four winds of infinity, and lo! the dust is changed into a golden seed, fertilising the infinite and peopling it with worlds which now gravitate around their eternal centre in the larger orbit of space - so that even division creates a richer and deeper unity, and by multiplying the surfaces of the material universe, enlarges the empire that it set out to destroy.
   Beautiful indeed was the song of the primordial sphere cradled in the bosom of immensity, but how much more beautiful and triumphant is the symphony of the constellations, the music of the spheres, the immense choir that fills the heavens with an eternal hymn of victory!
   Hear again: no state was ever more precarious than that of man when he was separated on earth from his divine origin. Above him stretched the hostile borders of the usurper, and at his horizon's gates watched jailers armed with flaming swords. Then, since he could climb no more to the source of life, the source arose within him; since he could no more receive the light from above, the light shone forth at the very centre of his being; since he could commune no more with the transcendent love, that love offered itself in a holocaust and chose each terrestrial being, each human self as its dwelling-place and sanctuary.
   That is how, in this despised and desolate but fruitful and blessed Matter, each atom contains a divine thought, each being carries within him the Divine Inhabitant. And if no being in all the universe is as frail as man, neither is any as divine as he!
   In truth, in truth, in humiliation lies the cradle of glory! 28 April 1912 ~ The Mother, Words Of Long Ago, The Supreme Discovery,

*** WISDOM TROVE ***

1:Your silence gives consent. ~ plato, @wisdomtrove
2:Whose silence are you? ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
3:Hushed as midnight silence. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
4:Silence gives consent. ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove
5:Silence is a still noise. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove
6:Silence is an ornament for women. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
7:Silence is an answer to a wise man. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove
8:Your very silence shows you agree. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
9:The fruit of Silence is Prayer. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
10:But the silence spoke volumes. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
11:Let us have the luxury of silence. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
12:Silence is true wisdom's best reply. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
13:To silence gossip, don't repeat it. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
14:I have an appetite for silence. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
15:Silence never makes any blunders. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove
16:I am rather inclined to silence. ~ abraham-lincoln, @wisdomtrove
17:Secret guilt by silence is betrayed. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
18:Secret guilt is by silence revealed. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
19:Silence is a source of great strength.   ~ lao-tzu, @wisdomtrove
20:Silence gives the proper grace to women ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
21:Silence is the mother of truth. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
22:The beginning of prayer is silence. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
23:Silence is sometimes the best answer.   ~ dalai-lama, @wisdomtrove
24:Silence is the eternal duty of man. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
25:Silence is more eloquent than words. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
26:Speech is silver, silence is golden. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
27:Meditation speaks. It speaks in silence. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
28:Sometimes the silence can be like thunder. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
29:To many mortals silence great gain brings. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove
30:To women silence gives their proper grace. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
31:God speaks in the silence of the heart. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
32:Not being heard is no reason for silence. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
33:Silence is a true friend who never betrays. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
34:Silence is become his mother tongue. ~ oliver-goldsmith, @wisdomtrove
35:Silence is often the best thing to say. ~ frank-herbert, @wisdomtrove
36:There is no diplomacy like silence. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
37:Each found her greatest safety in silence. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
38:Only silence communicates the truth as it is. ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove
39:Silence in times of suffering is the best. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
40:The root of prayer is interior silence. ~ thomas-keating, @wisdomtrove
41:Thou foster-child of Silence and slow Time. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
42:…each found her greatest safety in silence… ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
43:Meditation is the action of silence. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
44:One word from you shall silence me forever. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
45:Speech is great, but silence is greater. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
46:Thought will not work except in silence. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
47:When you can bear your own silence, you are free. ~ mooji, @wisdomtrove
48:Woman, to women silence is the best ornament. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
49:most people are perfectly afraid of silence ~ e-e-cummings, @wisdomtrove
50:Silence is the true friend that never betrays. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
51:Souls of prayer are souls of great silence ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
52:We need silence to be able to touch souls. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
53:A time comes when silence is betrayal. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
54:From politics it was an easy step to silence. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
55:Silence is a great peacemaker. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
56:Silence is the sleep that nourishes wisdom. ~ francis-bacon, @wisdomtrove
57:Since long I've held silence a remedy for harm. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove
58:Speech is of time, silence is of eternity. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
59:External silence helps to achieve inner Silence. ~ meher-baba, @wisdomtrove
60:Listen to the silence... it has much to say. ~ susan-jeffers, @wisdomtrove
61:Silence, and non action are the root of all things. ~ zhuangzi, @wisdomtrove
62:The Eerie Silence: are we alone in the universe? ~ paul-davies, @wisdomtrove
63:External silence can be the doorway to inner silence. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
64:All talk about silence is mere noise. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
65:Real action is done in moments of silence. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove
66:There comes a time when silence is betrayal. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
67:Don't talk unless you can improve the silence. ~ jorge-luis-borges, @wisdomtrove
68:Remember that silence is sometimes the best answer.   ~ dalai-lama, @wisdomtrove
69:Silence is one of the hardest arguments to refute. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove
70:Decency is indecency's conspiracy of silence. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove
71:Every word has consequences. Every silence, too. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
72:It is only in alert silence that truth can be. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
73:Move outside the tangle of fear-thinking. Live in silence.   ~ rumi, @wisdomtrove
74:Remember that silence is sometimes the best answer.    ~ dalai-lama, @wisdomtrove
75:Silence gives us a new way of looking at something. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
76:Silence is a place of great power and healing. ~ rachel-naomi-remen, @wisdomtrove
77:The speech of God is silence. His Word is solitude. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
78:Silence encourages the tormentor, never the tormented. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
79:Silence is the best response to a fool. ~ elizabeth-barrett-browning, @wisdomtrove
80:Silence is the language of god, all else is poor translation. ~ rumi, @wisdomtrove
81:Things that are real are given and received in silence. ~ meher-baba, @wisdomtrove
82:The cruelest lies are often told in silence. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
83:Don't you know that silence supports the accuser's charge? ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
84:Out of purity and silence comes the word of power. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
85:Silence is the language of god, all else is poor translation.   ~ rumi, @wisdomtrove
86:I have often repented of speech but hardly ever of silence. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
87:The appetite for silence is seldom an acquired taste. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
88:The power of punishment is to silence, not to confute. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
89:The seeker's silence is the loudest form of prayer. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
90:We can refute assertions, but who can refute silence? ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
91:Experience teaches us that silence terrifies people the most. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
92:It is not so easy to keep silent when the silence is a lie. ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
93:The deepest feelings always show itself in silence. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
94:Silence, I discover, is something you can actually hear. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
95:Silence is as deep as eternity, speech a shallow as time. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
96:The eternal silence of these infinite spaces frightens me. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
97:Mrs Dalloway is always giving parties to cover the silence ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
98:Silence and solitude, the soul's best friends. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
99:Good as is discourse, silence is better and shames it. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove
100:Meditation is silence. Silence is God In His Infinity's Smile. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
101:On a lone winter evening, when the frost Has wrought a silence. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
102:Silence your critics. Ignore your haters. Delete your cynics. ~ robin-sharma, @wisdomtrove
103:There is beauty in everything, even in silence and darkness. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
104:Silence at the proper season is wisdom, and better than any speech. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove
105:Silence isn’t neutrality; it is supporting the status-quo. ~ yuval-noah-harari, @wisdomtrove
106:Silence is often the most eloquent answer to our critics. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
107:In a portrait, I’m looking for the silence in somebody. ~ henri-cartier-bresson, @wisdomtrove
108:Let those who want, come to the well of your being, to your silence. ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove
109:I have only one confidant, and that is the silence of night. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
110:In Silence God ceases to be an object and becomes an experience. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
111:Silence is golden but when it threatens your freedom it's yellow. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
112:Silence is not the absence of sound, but the absence of self. ~ anthony-de-mello, @wisdomtrove
113:Somewhere we know that without silence, words lose their meaning. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
114:Spiteful words can hurt your feelings but silence breaks your heart. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
115:Imagine trusting silence more than any thought you can come up with. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove
116:Silence is the language of God; it is also the language of the heart. ~ sivananda, @wisdomtrove
117:Words engage our minds, but in the silence we hear the Presence of God. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
118:To sin by silence when they should protest makes cowards of men. ~ abraham-lincoln, @wisdomtrove
119:It is to this silence [contemplative prayer] that we all are called. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
120:Silence is difficult and arduous, it is not to be played with. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
121:The philosophers are wrong: it is not words that kill, it is silence. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
122:Accumulate power in silence and become a dynamo of spirituality. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
123:Build up your health. Do not dwell in silence upon your sorrows. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
124:Silence is that which has been going on while there was talking. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
125:Only a look and a voice; then darkness again and silence. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
126:Real silence means there is actually nowhere else for the mind to go . ~ anandamayi-ma, @wisdomtrove
127:There are times when you have to speak because silence is betrayal. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
128:Long ago, among other lies they were taught that silence was bravery. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
129:Man goes into the noisy crowd to drown his own clamour of silence. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
130:Silence came before creation, and the heavens were spread without a word ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
131:Silence is God's first language; everything else is a poor translation. ~ thomas-keating, @wisdomtrove
132:And of course there must be something wrong In wanting to silence any song. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
133:And silence, like a poultice, comes To heal the blows of sound. ~ oliver-wendell-holmes-jr, @wisdomtrove
134:Silence is the element in which great things fashion themselves together. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
135:Silence is the only teaching and the only teacher that is there all the time. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove
136:If what one has to say is not better than silence, then one should keep silent. ~ confucius, @wisdomtrove
137:Silence is so powerful, so important. There is so much to be learned from it. ~ fred-rogers, @wisdomtrove
138:What shall I say to you? What can I say Better than silence is? ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
139:God speaks in the silence of the heart. Listening is the beginning of prayer. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
140:Sorrow and silence are strong, and patient endurance is godlike. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
141:A prating barber asked Archelaus how he would be trimmed. He answered, "In silence. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove
142:In the end it’s all very simple. Either we give ourselves to Silence or we don’t. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove
143:I want to write a novel about Silence," he said; the things people don’t say. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
144:The word must be heard in silence; there must be darkness to see the stars. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
145:We're fascinated by the words&
146:When we two parted In silence and tears, Half broken-hearted, To sever for years. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
147:Who does not understand your silence will probably not understand your words. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
148:No person is your friend who demands your silence, or denies your right to grow. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
149:Embrace silence since meditation is the only way to truly come to know your Source. ~ wayne-dyer, @wisdomtrove
150:Modern toleration is really a tyranny. It is a tyranny because it is a silence. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
151:Most people don't know how to appreciate the silence. They can't help talking. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
152:Silence is the greatest persecution; never do the saints keep themselves silent. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
153:He who does not understand your silence will probably not understand your words. ~ elbert-hubbard, @wisdomtrove
154:Silence is not always a sign of wisdom, but babbling is ever a mark of folly. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
155:The scandal of the world is what makes the offence; it is not sinful to sin in silence. ~ moliere, @wisdomtrove
156:Abuse is often of service. There is nothing so dangerous to an author as silence. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
157:A little noiseless noise among the leaves, Born of the very sigh that silence heaves. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
158:And when the echoes had ceased, like a sense of pain was the silence. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
159:It's not the violence of the few that scares me, it's the silence of the many ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
160:When I speak, you must not listen to the words, my dear. Listen to the Silence. ~ anthony-de-mello, @wisdomtrove
161:You hesitate to stab me with a word, and know not - silence is the sharper sword. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
162:An horrible stillness first invades our ear, And in that silence we the tempest fear. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
163:Anything you want to ask a teacher, ask yourself, and wait for the answer in silence. ~ byron-katie, @wisdomtrove
164:Into the void of silence, into the empty space of nothing, the joy of life is unfurled. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
165:I was not afraid of the words of the violent, but of the silence of the honest. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
166:The first requirement for prayer is silence. People of prayer are people of silence. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
167:And then, in that regal silence, finally - I began to meditate on (and with) God. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
168:The soul always knows what to do to heal itself. The challenge is to silence the mind ~ caroline-myss, @wisdomtrove
169:As we must account for every idle word, so must we account for every idle silence. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
170:Silence and chaste reserve is woman's genuine praise, and to remain quiet within the house. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
171:The snow did not even whisper its way to earth, but seemed to salt the night with silence. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
172:When mind is still, then truth gets her chance to be heard in the purity of the silence. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove
173:When you are willing to stop looking for something in thought, you find everything in silence. ~ gangaji, @wisdomtrove
174:To me so deep a silence portends some dread event; a clamorous sorrow wastes itself in sound. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
175:But there is greater comfort in the substance of silence than in the answer to a question. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
176:Great is truth, but still greater, from a practical point of view, is silence about truth. ~ aldous-huxley, @wisdomtrove
177:Outside the arch, always there seemed another arch. And beyond the remotest echo, a silence. ~ e-m-forster, @wisdomtrove
178:Silence is the Sabbath of the soul. Therein we rest, and therein we hear everything. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
179:The SILENCE of the good people is more DANGEROUS than the BRUTALITY of the bad people ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
180:What emerges from the silence is the deafening sound of an old world disintegrating. ~ marianne-williamson, @wisdomtrove
181:Shame needs three things to grow out of control in our lives: secrecy, silence, and judgment. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
182:Solitude and silence teach me to love my brothers for what they are, not for what they say. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
183:The soul always knows what to do to heal itself. The challenge is to silence the mind ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove
184:Behind your image, below your words, above your thoughts, the silence of another world waits. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove
185:I hate the uncultivated crowd and keep them at a distance. Favour me by your tongues (keep silence). ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
186:Silence - Speak not but what may benefit others or yourself; avoid trifling conversation. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
187:A few feet under the ground reigns so profound a silence, and yet so much tumult on the surface! ~ victor-hugo, @wisdomtrove
188:If you rest in the silence inside, all those you meet will have their spiritual hearts resuscitated. ~ ram-das, @wisdomtrove
189:In the End, we will remember not the words of our enemies but the silence of our friends. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
190:Shame brings no advantage in misfortunes, for silence (of the accused) is the ally of the speaker. ~ sophocles, @wisdomtrove
191:A color stands abroad on solitary hills that silence cannot overtake, but human nature feels. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
192:But the child's sob curses deeper in the silence than the strong man in his wrath! ~ elizabeth-barrett-browning, @wisdomtrove
193:In the End, we will remember not the words of our enemies, but the silence of our friends. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
194:my hands dead my heart dead silence adagio of rocks the world ablaze that's the best for me. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
195:Through the portals of silence the healing sun of wisdom and peace will shine upon you. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
196:What hurts the victim most is not the cruelty of the oppressor, but the silence of the bystander. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
197:Before you speak, it is necessary for you to listen, for God speaks in the silence of the heart. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
198:If we really want to pray we must first learn to listen, for in the silence of the heart God speaks. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
199:Listen in silence because if your heart is full of other things you cannot hear the voice of God ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
200:Silence is the perfectest herald of joy: I were but little happy, if I could say how much. ~ william-shakespeare, @wisdomtrove
201:Where shall the word be found, where will the word / Resound? Not here, there is not enough silence. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
202:Anger is the noise of the soul; the unseen irritant of the heart; the relentless invader of silence. ~ max-lucado, @wisdomtrove
203:Do understand that the mind has its limits; to go beyond, you must consent to silence. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
204:I do not need to get used to your silence. I already know it. I quite possibly love all of it. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
205:The language of silence is the language of God, the language of silence is the language of the heart. ~ sivananda, @wisdomtrove
206:If I go deep enough into this stillness and silence inside of me, I reach a place that is called God. ~ barry-long, @wisdomtrove
207:In the silence of our hearts, God speaks of His love; with our silence, we allow Jesus to love us. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
208:I, schooled in misery, know many purifying rites, and I know where speech is proper and where silence. ~ aeschylus, @wisdomtrove
209:Speech is human, silence is divine, yet also brutish and dead: therefore we must learn both arts. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
210:Speech is one symptom of affection; and silence one; the perfect communication is heard of none. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
211:In not only the physical science, but in the real mental silence, the wisdom dawns. ~ swami-satchidananda-saraswati, @wisdomtrove
212:Love- what is love? A great and aching heart; Wrung hands; and silence; and a long despair ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
213:Our generation will not have regretted both perverse crimes, and the eerie silence of the kind ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
214:Silence often expresses &
215:We must ask ourselves how many times others would benefit more from our silence than from our words. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
216:Within each of us there is a silence as vast as the universe. We long for it. We can return to it. ~ jack-kornfield, @wisdomtrove
217:We need to find God, and he cannot be found in noise and restlessness. God is the friend of silence. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
218: What makes us progress?  M.  Silence is the main factor. In peace and silence, you grow. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
219:Find time for silence – it’s more inspiring than you might think. Unfortunately, not enough of us do it. ~ leo-babauta, @wisdomtrove
220:I am fully conscious, but since no desire or fear enters my mind, there is perfect silence. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
221:A loving silence often has more power to heal and to connect than the most well-intentioned words. ~ rachel-naomi-remen, @wisdomtrove
222:If we have not silence, God is not heard in our music. If we have no rest God, does not bless our work. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
223:Meditation is silence, energising and fulfilling. Silent is the eloquent expression of the inexpressible. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
224:Choose silence of all virtues, for by it you hear other men's imperfections, and conceal your own. ~ george-bernard-shaw, @wisdomtrove
225:If I could prescribe only one remedy for all the ills of the modern world, I would prescribe silence. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
226:Prayer is speaking to God - but sometimes He uses our times of prayerful silence to speak to us in return. ~ billy-graham, @wisdomtrove
227:True forgiveness and love arise naturally, effortlessly, from the silence of the heart broken all the way open. ~ gangaji, @wisdomtrove
228:Everyone is an artist. Each person brings sound out of silence and coaxes the invisible to become visible. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove
229:It is but a small merit to observe silence, but it is a grave fault to speak of matters on which we should be silent. ~ ovid, @wisdomtrove
230:There is nothing like the silence and loneliness of night to bring dark shadows over the brightest mind. ~ washington-irving, @wisdomtrove
231:Children are not only sensitive to silence, but also to a voice which calls them ... Out of that silence. ~ maria-montessori, @wisdomtrove
232:Come into the silence of solitude, and the vibration there will talk to you through the voice of God. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
233:Friends: People who know you well, but like you anyway. The cruelest lies are often told in silence. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
234:If the crow had been satisfied to eat his prey in silence, he would have had more meat and less quarreling and envy. ~ horace, @wisdomtrove
235:The Simple Path Silence is Prayer Prayer is Faith Faith is Love Love is Service The Fruit of Service is Peace ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
236:When the mind is in its natural state, every experience happens against the background of silence. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
237:Did you ever sit quietly with your back straight, not moving, just only cherishing the beauty of silence? ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
238:I have learned now that while those who speak about one's miseries usually hurt, those who keep silence hurt more. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
239:Silence is said to be golden, but the best fools the world has ever produced had nothing to say on the subject ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove
240:The history of most women is hidden either by silence, or by flourishes and ornaments that amount to silence. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
241:Avoid the base hypocrisy of condemning in one man what you pass over in silence when committed by another. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
242:That's the secret: be interesting. If you can't be interesting, shut up. There's nothing wrong with silence. ~ earl-nightingale, @wisdomtrove
243:There's a great space in which this moment takes place. There's a great silence that is listening to the thoughts. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove
244:There was a terribly ghastly silence. There was a terribly ghastly noise. There was a terribly ghastly silence. ~ douglas-adams, @wisdomtrove
245:Why must you speak your thoughts? Silence, if fair words stick in your throat, would serve all our ends better. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
246:It is in deep solitude and silence that I find the gentleness with which I can truly love my brother and sister. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
247:Let my thoughts come to you, when I am gone, like the afterglow of sunset at the margin of starry silence. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
248:The only place the mind will ever find peace is inside the silence of the heart. That's where you need to go ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
249:In silence and in meditation on the eternal truths, I hear the voice of God which excites our hearts to greater love. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
250:My love ,she speaks like silence, without ideals or violence. She doesn't have to say she's faithful, yet she's true. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
251:Through the orifice of silence, the whole geyser of Bliss, perpetually shoots up and flows over the soul. ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
252:I wash my hands of those who imagine chattering to be knowledge, silence to be ignorance, and affection to be art. ~ kahlil-gibran, @wisdomtrove
253:Deeply I go down into myself. My god is Dark and like a webbing made of a hundred roots that drink in silence. ~ rainer-maria-rilke, @wisdomtrove
254:Only in silence the word, only in dark the light, only in dying life: bright the hawk's flight on the empty sky. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
255:In ... silence we find a new energy and a real unity. God's energy becomes our, allowing us to perform things well. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
256:In the silence of listening, you can know yourself in everyone, the unseen singing softly to itself and to you. ~ rachel-naomi-remen, @wisdomtrove
257:The nobleness of silence. The highest melody dwells only in silence,&
258:The world soffers a lot. Not because the violence of bad people. But because of the silence of the good people. ~ napoleon-bonaparte, @wisdomtrove
259:Silence propagates itself, and the longer talk has been suspended, the more difficult it is to find anything to say. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
260:The same inexpressible Truth is experienced in two ways: as Self-luminous Silence, or as the Eternal Play of the One. ~ anandamayi-ma, @wisdomtrove
261:By drawing our senses of perception inward, we are able to experience the control, silence, and quietness of the mind. ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove
262:Everything has its wonders, even darkness and silence, and I learn, whatever state I may be in, therein to be content. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
263:Le silence e ternel de ces espaces infinis m'effraie. The eternal silence of these infinite spaces fills me with dread. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
264:Too many people seem to believe that silence was a void that needed to be filled, even if nothing important was said. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
265:The moment you notice silence, stillness arises in you. Thoughts become depersonalised. Before, I thought they were me.   ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
266:In a sacred moment, when attention is pulled inward, rather than continuing in its usual outward direction, silence is realized. ~ gangaji, @wisdomtrove
267:The only pressure that you use in a professional selling presentation is the presence of silence after the closing question. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
268:There is no Silence in the Earth - so silent As that endured Which uttered, would discourage Nature And haunt the World. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
269:The silence inside of you is the sound of your knowledge collapsing. Remember, it is you who said, &
270:Before you begin your day: Take a moment of silence and meditation, and give yourself permission to have all that you desire. ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove
271:It is the little rift within the lute That by and by will make the music mute, And ever widening slowly silence all. ~ alfred-lord-tennyson, @wisdomtrove
272:The ultimate tragedy is not the oppression and cruelty by the bad people but the silence over that by the good people. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
273:You tell yourself that noise is what defines silence. Without noise, silence would not be golden. Noise is the exception. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
274:While doing work if the mind continues to be active let it be so, but there must be at the same time a capacity for silence. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove
275:Each time a dancer moves devoutly, or a composer faithfully searches the silence for the veiled melodies, eternity is engaged. ~ maya-angelou, @wisdomtrove
276:Silence is not silent. Silence speaks. It speaks most eloquently. Silence is not still. Silence leads. It leads most perfectly. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
277:The holiest of holidays are those kept by ourselves in silence and apart; The secret anniversaries of the heart. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
278:Silence is a learned practice that requires far more than just not talking. Not talking is not silence; it's just not talking. ~ caroline-myss, @wisdomtrove
279:To open your mind to the silence of your mind is to open to your true self. Conscious silence is already open. You are already open. ~ gangaji, @wisdomtrove
280:We live, in fact, in a world starved for solitude, silence, and private: and therefore starved for meditation and true friendship. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
281:When the oak is felled the whole forest echoes with it fall, but a hundred acorns are sown in silence by an unnoticed breeze. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
282:May we all grow in grace and peace and not neglect the silence that is printed in the center of our being. It will not fail us. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
283:Thought comes to an end. Then there is that sense of absolute silence in the brain. All the movement of thought has ended. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
284:Your mind has a flood of questions. There is but one teacher Who can answer them. Who is that teacher? Your silence-loving heart. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
285:One might say I have decided to marry the silence of the forest. The sweet dark warmth of the whole world will have to be my wife. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
286:The Caterpillar and Alice looked at each other for some time in silence: at last the Caterpillar took the hookah out of its mouth. ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove
287:At the heart of silence is prayer. At the heart of prayer is faith. At the heart of faith is life. At the heart of life is service. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
288:Human use, population, and technology have reached that certain stage where mother Earth no longer accepts our presence with silence.   ~ dalai-lama, @wisdomtrove
289:Silence the angry man with love. Silence the ill-natured man with kindness. Silence the miser with generosity. Silence the liar with truth. ~ buddha, @wisdomtrove
290:The true genius shudders at incompleteness - and usually prefers silence to saying something which is not everything it should be. ~ edgar-allan-poe, @wisdomtrove
291:Silence is a learned practice that requires far more than just not talking. Not talking is not silence; it's just not talking. ~ norman-vincent-peale, @wisdomtrove
292:Silence, the great Empire of Silence: higher than all stars; deeper than the Kingdom of Death! It alone is great; all else is small. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
293:The trees, the flowers, the plants grow in silence. The stars, the sun, the moon move in silence. Silence gives us a new perspective. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
294:I am very fond of the company of ladies. I like their beauty, I like their delicacy, I like their vivacity, and I like their silence. ~ samuel-johnson, @wisdomtrove
295:I believe that God is in me as the sun is in the colour and fragrance of a flower - the Light in my darkness, the Voice in my silence. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
296:Lord, how great is our dilemma! In Thy Presence silence best becomes us, yet love inflames our hearts and constrains us to speak. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
297:No matter how sophisticated you may be, a large granite mountain cannot be denied - it speaks in silence to the very core of your being. ~ amsel-adams, @wisdomtrove
298:Only after all the noise has spent itself do we begin to hear in the silence of our heart, the still, small, mighty voice of God. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
299:Sound has spoiled the most ancient of the world's arts, the art of pantomime, and has canceled out the great beauty that is silence. ~ charlie-chaplan, @wisdomtrove
300:Art is the conversation between lovers. Art offers an opening for the heart. True art makes the divine silence in the soul Break into applause. ~ hafez, @wisdomtrove
301:Silence is as full of potential wisdom and wit as the unshown marble of great sculpture. The silent bear no witness against themselves. ~ aldous-huxley, @wisdomtrove
302:I, who have never heard a sound, tell you there is no silence, and I, who have never seen a ray of light, tell you there is no darkness. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
303:Under all speech that is good for anything there lies a silence that is better, Silence is deep as Eternity; speech is shallow as Time. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
304:where the mysteries of God's Word lie simple, absolute and unchangeable in the brilliant darkness of a hidden silence. ~ pseudo-dionysius-the-areopagite, @wisdomtrove
305:A few melancholy birds were pipping and wailing, until the round red sun sank slowly into the western shadows; then an empty silence fell ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
306:The correction of silence is what kills; when you know you have transgressed, and your friend says nothing, and avoids your eye. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
307:The silence grew deeper, so deep that if you listened carefully you might very well catch the sound of the earth revolving on its axis. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
308:I found I had less and less to say, until finally, I became silent, and began to listen. I discovered in the silence, the voice of God ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
309:To ignore or use silence is a cruel tool. Hence this quote: Silence is all we dread; there's ransom in a voice; but silence is infinity. ~ emily-dickinson, @wisdomtrove
310:In a symbol there is concealment and yet revelation: here therefore, by Silence and by Speech acting together, comes a double significance. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
311:Be confident small immortals. You are not the only voice that all things utter, nor is there eternal silence in the places where you cannot come. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
312:And they write innumerable books; being too vain and distracted for silence: seeking every one after his own elevation, and dodging his emptiness. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
313:Do you want to change the world? Then change yourself first. Do you want to change yourself? Then remain completely silent inside the silence-sea. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
314:I need silence, and to be alone and to go out, and to save one hour to consider what has happened to my world, what death has done to my world. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
315:Inner silence is not just the absence of thoughts. No! Silence is the blossoming of our indomitable inner will. Silence is our inner wisdom-light. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
316:Tao is beyond words and beyond things. It is not expressed either in word or in silence. Where there is no longer word or silence Tao is apprehended. ~ zhuangzi, @wisdomtrove
317:Our religious activities should be ordered in such a way as to have plenty of time for the cultivation of the fruits of solitude and silence. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
318:No one has ever successfully painted or photographed a redwood tree. The feeling they produce is not transferable. From them comes silence and awe ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
319:There is no substitute for the creative inspiration, knowledge, and stability that come from knowing how to contact your core of inner silence.     ~ deepak-chopra, @wisdomtrove
320:Where one is hopelessly undecided as to what to say, there (as Confucius would have said, if they had given him the opportunity) silence is golden. ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove
321:I have learned silence from the talkative, tolerance from the intolerant and kindness from the unkind. I should not be ungrateful to those teachers. ~ kahlil-gibran, @wisdomtrove
322:Le silence est la plus grande perse cution: jamais les saints ne se sont tus. Silence is the greatest of all persecutions: no saint was ever silent. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
323:Our essential nature is pure potentiality, infinite creativity, pure joy, pure knowledge, infinite silence, perfect balance, simplicity and bliss.   ~ deepak-chopra, @wisdomtrove
324:This awake silence is available to anyone in this moment. All you have to do is stop using your mind to look for it. It doesn't know where to find it." ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove
325:All which isn't singing is mere talking... and all talking's to oneself alone but the very song of (as mountains feel and lovers) singing is silence. ~ e-e-cummings, @wisdomtrove
326:The stars once spoke to man. It is world destiny that they are silent now, but in their silence there grows and ripens what man speaks to the stars! ~ rudolf-steiner, @wisdomtrove
327:The water in a vessel is sparkling; the water in the sea is dark. The small truth has words which are clear; the great truth has great silence. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
328:Think, in mounting higher, the angels would press on us, and aspire to drop some golden orb of perfect song into our deep, dear silence. ~ elizabeth-barrett-browning, @wisdomtrove
329:We do not need a censorship of the press. We have a censorship by the press... It is not we who silence the press. It is the press who silences us. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
330:History isn’t a single narrative, but thousands of alternative narratives. Whenever we choose to tell one, we are also choosing to silence others. ~ yuval-noah-harari, @wisdomtrove
331:Women in general seem to me to be appreciably more intelligent than men. A great many of them suffer in silence from the imbecilities of their husbands. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
332:if any opinion is compelled to silence, that opinion may, for aught we can certainly know, be true. To deny this is to assume our own infallibility. ~ john-stuart-mill, @wisdomtrove
333:Silence is one of the hardest kind of arguments to refute. There is no good substitute for wisdom; but silence is the best that has yet been discovered. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove
334:In a world of noise, confusion and conflict it is necessary that there be places of silence, inner discipline and peace. In such places love can blossom. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
335:When you come, please be so kind as to check your neuroses and psychoses at the gate... Fans and other obnoxious pests would do well to maintain silence. ~ henry-miller, @wisdomtrove
336:Love, and do what you will. If you keep silence, do it out of love. If you cry out, do it out of love. If you refrain from punishing, do it out of love. ~ saint-augustine, @wisdomtrove
337:If the prudence of reserve and decorum dictates silence in some circumstances, in others prudence of a higher order may justify us in speaking our thoughts. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
338:The living tongue that tells the word, the living ear that hears it, bind and bond us in the communion we long for in the silence of our inner solitude. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
339:Peace has to dance and silence has to sing. And unless your innermost realization becomes a laughter, something is still lacking. Something still has to be done. ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove
340:Somewhere we know that without silence words lose their meaning, that without listening speaking no longer heals, that without distance closeness cannot cure. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
341:All I do is keep on running in my own cozy, homemade void, my own nostalgic silence. And this is a pretty wonderful thing. No matter what anybody else says. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
342:Our world is becoming more busy and noisy. We are pushing silence out of our lives at a rate that suggests a fear of what it has to say to us about ourselves. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove
343:The present state of the world and the whole of life is diseased. If I were a doctor and were asked for my advice, I should reply, &
344:Music is pleasing not only because of the sound but because of the silence that is in it: without the alternation of sound and silence there would be no rhythm. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
345:In the stillness, you will find your true being. In the silence, you will hear the breathing of your soul - and of God. You will find God in the Stillness. ~ neale-donald-walsch, @wisdomtrove
346:Prayer is like a secret garden made up of silence and rest and inwardness. But there are a thousand and one doors into this garden and we all have to find our own. ~ jean-vanier, @wisdomtrove
347:I have always loved the desert. One sits down on a desert sand dune, sees nothing, hears nothing. Yet through the silence something throbs, and gleams. ~ antoine-de-saint-exupery, @wisdomtrove
348:We will have to repent in this generation not merely for the vitriolic words and actions of the bad people, but for the appalling silence of the good people. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
349:If you have attained something, this is the surest proof that you have gone astray. Therefore, not to have is to have, silence is thunder, ignorance is enlightenment. ~ d-t-suzuki, @wisdomtrove
350:We come from a generation of people who need their TV or stereo playing all the time. These people so scared of silence. These soundaholics, these quietophobics. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
351:It often requires more courage to suffer in silence than to rebel, more courage not to strike back than to retaliate, more courage to be silent than to speak. ~ booker-t-washington, @wisdomtrove
352:Through endless time God's greatest gift is continuously given in silence. But whenmankind becomes completely deaf to the thunder of His Silence God incarnates as Man. ~ meher-baba, @wisdomtrove
353:If we look at the world around us, we see that we are conditioned to not listen deeply. Because isn't that what silence is? It's a listening, a deep wordless listening. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove
354:Joy is not dependent on circumstances; it is your own. It is not a titillation produced by things; it is a state of peace, of silence- a meditative state. It is spiritual. ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove
355:I arise to day... In the name of Silence / Womb of the Word, / In the name of Stillness / Home of Belonging, / In the name of the Solitude / of the Soul and the Earth ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove
356:Silence gives us a new outlook on everything. We need silence to be able to touch souls. The essential thing is not what we say but what God says to us and through us. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
357:Silence is the language of Om. We need silence to be able to reach our Self. Both internal and external silence is very important to feel the presence of that supreme Love. ~ amit-ray, @wisdomtrove
358:Meditation is not passive sitting in silence. It is sitting in awareness, free from distraction, and realizing the clear understanding that arises from concentration. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
359:Once you've learned to think you can't stop. And an enormous number of people devote their lives to keeping their minds busy and feel extremely uncomfortable with silence. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
360:As ministers our greatest temptation is toward too many words. They weaken our faith and make us lukewarm.  But silence is a sacred discipline, a guard of the Holy Spirit. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
361:Entering the darkness that surpasses understanding, we shall find ourselves brought, not just to brevity of speech, but to perfect silence and unknowing. ~ pseudo-dionysius-the-areopagite, @wisdomtrove
362:Inner silence is for our race a difficult achievement. There is a chattering part of the mind which continues, until it is corrected, to chatter on even in the holiest places. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
363:Only in silence I find myself. Life in the city is so hectic that you lose the right perspective. It's important to know that our biggest resources are in our heart. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
364:Our society is much more interested in information than wonder, in noise rather than silence... And I feel that we need a lot more wonder and a lot more silence in our lives ~ fred-rogers, @wisdomtrove
365:Silence is for me a fount of healing which makes my life worth living.  Talking is often a torrent for me, and I need many days of silence to recover from the futility of words. ~ carl-jung, @wisdomtrove
366:Things that are real are given and received in Silence. God has been everlastingly working in Silence, unobserved, unheard, except by those who experience His Infinite Silence. ~ meher-baba, @wisdomtrove
367:In secret we met - In silence I grieve, That thy heart could forget, Thy spirit deceive. If I should meet thee After long years, How should I greet thee? - With silence and tears ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
368:No man, no power, can bind the action of wizardry or still the words of power. For they are the very words of Making, and one who could silence them could unmake the world. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
369:Silence is the demon's trap, and the more one is silenced, the more terrible the demon; but silence is also the divinity's mutual understanding with the single individual. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
370:I feel engulfed in the infinite immensity of spaces whereof I know nothing, and which know nothing of me, I am terrified The eternal silence of these infinite spaces alarms me. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
371:Not all of us are called to be hermits, but all of us need enough silence and solitude in our lives to enable the deeper voice of our own self to be heard at least occasionally. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
372:Not only a truer knowledge, but a greater power comes to one in the quietude and silence of a mind that, instead of bubbling on the surface, can go to its own depths and listen. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove
373:Anon, to sudden silence won, In fancy they pursue The dream-child moving through the land Of wonders wild and new, In friendly chat with bird or beast - And half believe it true. ~ lewis-carroll, @wisdomtrove
374:One should aim, seriously, at disregarding ups and downs; a compliment here, silence there ... the central fact remains stable, which is the fact of my own pleasure in the art. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
375:Yet still there whispers the small voice within, Heard through Gain's silence, and o'er Glory's din; Whatever creed be taught or land be trod, Man's conscience is the oracle of God. ~ lord-byron, @wisdomtrove
376:Silence is essential. We need silence just as much as we need air, just as much as plants need light. If our minds are crowded with words and thoughts, there is no space for us. ~ thich-nhat-hanh, @wisdomtrove
377:Silence of the heart is necessary so you can hear God everywhere - in the closing of the door, in the person who needs you, in the birds that sing, in the flowers, in the animals. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
378:I know that some believe that voluntary prayer in schools should be restricted to a moment of silence. We already have the right to remain silent - we can take our Fifth Amendment. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
379:As the kundalini energy increases, as the energy of the psyche becomes more pronounced, which it does as thought becomes eclipsed by silence, all the variant mind states burn away. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
380:Now the Sirens have a still more fatal weapon than their song, namely their silence... someone might possibly have escaped from their singing; but from their silence, certainly never. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
381:We sit silently and watch the world around us. This has taken us a lifetime to learn... for silence is pure. Silence is holy. It draws people together... this is the great paradox. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
382:When you become aware of silence, immediately there is that state of inner still alertness. You are present. You have stepped out of thousands of years of collective human conditioning. ~ eckhart-tolle, @wisdomtrove
383:Sometimes the most dangerous thing for kids is the silence that allows them to construct their own stories—stories that almost always cast them as alone and unworthy of love and belonging. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
384:When you inquire &
385:History will have to record that the greatest tragedy of this period of social transition was not the strident clamor of the bad people, but the appalling silence of the good people. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
386:Inner silence promotes clarity of mind. It makes us value the inner world. It trains us to go inside to the source of peace and inspiration when we are faced with problems and challenges. ~ deepak-chopra, @wisdomtrove
387:To be alone by being part of the universe-fitting in completely to an environment of woods and silence and peace. Everything you do becomes a unity and a prayer. Unity within and without. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
388:I agree with Dante, that the hottest places in hell are reserved for those who in a period of moral crisis maintain their neutrality. There comes a time when silence becomes betrayal. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
389:Lo! now the direful monster, whose skin clings To his strong bones, strides o'er the groaning rocks: He withers all in silence, and his hand Unclothes the earth, and freezes up frail life. ~ william-blake, @wisdomtrove
390:Shame cannot survive being spoken. It cannot tolerate having words wrapped around it. What it craves is secrecy, silence, and judgment. If you stay quiet, you stay in a lot of self-judgment. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
391:As the Swiss inscription says: Sprechen ist silbern, Schweigen ist golden,- "Speech is silvern, Silence is golden;" or, as I might rather express it, Speech is of Time, Silence is of Eternity. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
392:He sat down. I sat down next to him. And after a silence, he spoke again. &
393:The cruelest lies are often told in silence. A man may have sat in a room for hours and not opened his teeth, and yet come out of that room a disloyal friend or a vile calumniator. ~ robert-louis-stevenson, @wisdomtrove
394:The great silent man! Looking round on the noisy inanity of the world,&
395:When I look through the mind, I see numberless people. When I look beyond the mind, I see the witness. Beyond the witness there is the infinite intensity of emptiness and silence. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
396:As I age, I am grateful to find that a silence has begun to gather in me, coexisting with my tempers and my fears, unchanged by my joys or my pain.   Connected to the Silence everywhere. ~ rachel-naomi-remen, @wisdomtrove
397:Thirteen virtues necessary for true success: temperance, silence, order, resolution, frugality, industry, sincerity, justice, moderation, cleanliness, tranquility, chastity, and humility. ~ benjamin-franklin, @wisdomtrove
398:All of us have special ones who have loved us into being. Would you just take, along with me, ten seconds to think of the people who have helped you become who you are... .Ten seconds of silence. ~ fred-rogers, @wisdomtrove
399:If your voice is heard by more people because you've earned some kind of name and fame, your silence on an issue of urgent moral importance is even more of a betrayal. Privilege is obligation. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
400:It is like being in the desert. At first you listen to the absence of sounds and call it silence. Then suddenly you may be taken by the presence of stillness where you are one with listening itself. ~ jean-klein, @wisdomtrove
401:Silence is the element in which great things fashion themselves together; that at length they may emerge, full-formed and majestic, into the daylight of Life, which they are thenceforth to rule. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
402:God speaks in the silence of the heart, and we listen. And then we speak to God from the fullness of our heart, and God listens. And this listening and this speaking is what prayer is meant to be. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
403:In the attitude of silence the soul finds the path in a clearer light, and what is elusive and deceptive resolves itself into crystal clearness. Our life is a long and arduous quest after Truth.  ~ mahatma-gandhi, @wisdomtrove
404:Well might the ancients make silence a god; for it is the element of all godhood, infinitude, or transcendental greatness,&
405:Words move, music moves Only in time; but that which is only living Can only die. Words, after speech, reach Into the silence. Only by the form, the pattern, Can words or music reach The stillness... ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
406:Few people know how to take a walk. The qualifications are endurance, plain clothes, old shoes, an eye for nature, good humour, vast curiosity, good speech, good silence and nothing too much. ~ ralph-waldo-emerson, @wisdomtrove
407:somewhere i have never traveled, gladly beyond any experience, your eyes have their silence; in your most frail gesture are things which enclose me, or which i cannot touch because they are too near ~ e-e-cummings, @wisdomtrove
408:The fish in the water is silent, the animals on the earth is noisy, the bird in the air is singing. But man has in him the silence of the sea, the noise of the earth and the music of the air. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
409:There is nothing mind can do that cannot be better done in the mind's immobility and thought-free stillness. When mind is still, then truth gets her chance to be heard in the purity of the silence. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove
410:Only the changeable can be thought of and talked about. The unchangeable can only be realised in silence. Once realised, it will deeply affect the changeable, itself remaining unaffected. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
411:If you do not yet know where you fit, I suggest you try seeking it in receptive silence. I used to walk amid the beauties of nature, just receptive and silent, and wonderful insights would come to me. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
412:The ideal person is he who, in the midst of the greatest silence and solitude, finds the intensest activity, and in the midst of the intensest activity finds the silence and solitude of the desert. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
413:Sit in meditation ! But do not think ! Look only at your mind ! You will see thoughts coming into it ! Before they can enter, throw these away from your mind till your mind is capable of entire silence. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove
414:The trains roared by like projectiles level on the darkness, fuming and burning, making the valley clang with their passage. They were gone, and the lights of the towns and villages glittered in silence. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
415:You are primal awareness. Life is only primal awareness. Between two thoughts or two perceptions you are. You know moments in your life when a thought completely disappears into silence, but still you are. ~ jean-klein, @wisdomtrove
416:All that is necessary to awaken to yourself as the radiant emptiness of spirit is to stop seeking something more or better or different, and to turn your attention inward to the awake silence that you are." ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove
417:Penetrate deep into the word "Om". Gradually the word will disappear and only the silence will remain. The word is a support. The meaning is within you. Om brings out that meaning which is hidden in your soul. ~ amit-ray, @wisdomtrove
418:Serving the Truth becomes our life instead of just an isolated event. It takes the abstractness out of spirituality. That's the opportunity of real spirituality: to be in service to the silence of the heart. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove
419:Deep in the shady sadness of a vale Far sunken from the healthy breath of morn, Far from the fiery noon and eve's one star, Sat gray-haired Saturn, quiet as a stone, Still as the silence round about his lair. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
420:I suppose what makes me most glad is that we all recognize each other in this metaphysical space of silence and happening, and get some sense, for a moment, that we are full of paradise without knowing it. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
421:The pause-that impressive silence, that eloquent silence, that geometrically progressive silence, which often achieves a desired effect where no combination of words, howsoever felicitous, could accomplish it. ~ mark-twain, @wisdomtrove
422:To expose our hearts to truth and consistently refuse or neglect to obey the impulses it arouses is to stymie the motions of life within us and, if persisted in, to grieve the Holy Spirit into silence. ~ aiden-wilson-tozer, @wisdomtrove
423:These things will destroy the human race: politics without principle, progress without compassion, wealth without work, learning without silence, religion without fearlessness and worship without awareness. ~ anthony-de-mello, @wisdomtrove
424:Death must be so beautiful. To lie in the soft brown earth, with the grasses waving above one's head, and listen to silence. To have no yesterday, and no tomorrow. To forget time, to forgive life, to be at peace. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove
425:In silence a question has great power, because in silence a question will always lead you deeper into your experience. If there is no grounding in silence, a spiritual question is going to lead you into your mind. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove
426:That which cannot change, remains. The great peace, the deep silence, the hidden beauty of reality remain. While it cannot be conveyed through words, it is waiting for you to experience for yourself. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
427:Trust yourself. At the root, at the core, there is pure sanity, pure openness. Don’t trust what you have been taught, what you think, what you believe, what you hope. Deeper than that, trust the silence of your being. ~ gangaji, @wisdomtrove
428:If you put shame in a petri dish, it needs three ingredients to grow exponentially: secrecy, silence, and judgment. If you put the same amount of shame in the petri dish and douse it with empathy, it can't survive. ~ brene-brown, @wisdomtrove
429:Man stands face to face with the irrational. He feels within him his longing for happiness and for reason. The absurd is born of this confrontation between the human need and the unreasonable silence of the world. ~ albert-camus, @wisdomtrove
430:The world is never quiet, even its silence eternally resounds with the same notes, in vibrations which escape our ears. As for those that we perceive, they carry sounds to us, occasionally a chord, never a melody. ~ albert-camus, @wisdomtrove
431:Ha! to forget. How childish! I feel you in my bones. Your silence screams in my ears. You may nail your mouth shut, you may cut out your tongue, can you keep yourself from existing? Will you stop your thoughts. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
432:Silence is the nest and music is the bird. The bird leaves the nest early in the morning and returns to the nest in the evening. Similarly, in the spiritual world, divine music comes from the inmost soul of Silence. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
433:Trust yourself. At the root, at the core, there is pure sanity, pure openness. Don’t trust what you have been taught, what you think, what you believe, what you hope. Deeper than that, trust the silence of your being. ~ gangaji, @wisdomtrove
434:You don't feel the need to talk all the time, do you," she said. He smiled. "No." "Most people don't know how to appreciate silence. They can't help talking." "I talk, I just want to have something to say first. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
435:Only when you drink from the river of silence shall you indeed sing. And when you have reached the mountain top, then you shall begin to climb. And when the earth shall claim your limbs, then shall you truly dance. ~ kahlil-gibran, @wisdomtrove
436:Even in merely reading a fairytale, we must let go our daylight convictions and trust ourselves to be guided by dark figures, in silence; and when we come back, it may be very hard to describe where we have been. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
437:This is. And thou art. There is no safety. There is no end. The word must be heard in silence. There must be darkness to see the stars. The dance is always danced above the hollow place, above the terrible abyss. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
438:You are too generous to trifle with me. If your feelings are still what they were last April, tell me so at once. My affections and wishes are unchanged; but one word from you will silence me on this subject for ever. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
439:Do not be afraid because the, community teems with excitement. Silence and death are dreadful. The rush of life, the vigor of earnest men, the conflict of realities, invigorate, cleanse, and establish the truth. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
440:Concerning the factors of silence, solitude and darkness, we can only say that they are actually elements in the production of the infantile anxiety from which the majority of human beings have never become quite free. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove
441:I rarely speak about God. To God yes. I protest against Him. I shout at Him. But open discourse about the qualities of God, about the problems that God imposes, theodicy, no. And yet He is there, in silence, in filigree. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
442:The endless cycle of idea and action, / Endless invention, endless experiment, / Brings knowledge of motion, but not of stillness; / Knowledge of speech, but not of silence; / Knowledge of words, and ignorance of The Word. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
443:The greatest of all heroes is One&
444:All are mere words, of what use are they to you? You are entangled in the web of verbal definitions and formulations. Go beyond your concepts and ideas; in the silence of desire and thought the truth is found. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
445:If there is no silence beyond and within the many words of doctrine, there is no religion, only a religious ideology. For religion goes beyond words and actions, and attains to the ultimate Truth only in silence and Love. ~ thomas-merton, @wisdomtrove
446:It was still quiet in the house, and not a sound was heard from outside, either. Were it not for this silence, my reverie would probably have been disrupted by reminders of daily duties, of getting up and going to school. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
447:It is not easy to enter into the silence and reach beyond the many boisterous and demanding voices of our world and to discover there the small intimate voice saying: &
448:The only thing the mind hears all day is clanging bells and noise and argument, and all it wants is quietude. The only place the mind will ever find peace is inside the silence of the heart. That's where you need to go. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
449:I swore never to be silent whenever and wherever human beings endure suffering and humiliation. We must always take sides. Neutrality helps the oppressor, never the victim. Silence encourages the tormentor, never the tormented. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
450:no person is your friend (or kin) who demands your silence, or denies your right to grow and be perceived as fully blossomed as you were intended. Or who belittles in any fashion the gifts you labor so to bring into the world. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
451:I always begin my prayer in silence, for it is in the silence of the heart that God speaks. God is the friend of silence-we need to listen to God because it's not what we say but what He says to us and through us that matters. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
452:I tell lies sometimes. The last time I lied was a year ago. I absolutely detest lying. You could say that lying and silence are the two greatest sins of present day society. Actually, I lie a lot, and I'm always clamming up. ~ haruki-murakami, @wisdomtrove
453:Silence is the great teacher and to learn its lessons you must pay attention to it. There is no substitute for the creative inspiration, knowledge, and stability that come from knowing how to contact your core of inner silence. ~ deepak-chopra, @wisdomtrove
454:Euripides was wont to say, silence was an answer to a wise man; but we seem to have greater occasion for it in our dealing with fools and unreasonable persons; for men of breeding and sense will be satisfied with reason and fair words. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove
455:Noise is relative to the silence preceeding it. The more absolute the hush, the more shocking the thunderclap. Our masters have not heard the peoples voice for generations, Evey and it is much, much louder than they care to remember. ~ alan-moore, @wisdomtrove
456:To be silent is not to lose your tongue. On the contrary, it is only through silence that one can discover something new to talk about. One who talked incessantly, without stopping to look and listen, would repeat himself ad nauseam. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
457:I was very, very religious. And of course I wrote about it in &
458:It is strange to be here. The mystery never leaves you alone. Behind your image, below your words, above your thoughts, the silence of another world waits. A world lives within you. No one else can bring you news of this inner world. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove
459:Silence tells the seeker in us to love, to love himself. It tells us it is wrong to hate ourselves because of our imperfections. When the seeker loves himself, loves the Divine within himself, he eventually realises the Ultimate Truth. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
460:Words are even more feeble on this Memorial Day, for the sight before us is that of a strong and good nation that stands in silence and remembers those who were loved and who, in return, loved their countrymen enough to die for them. ~ ronald-reagan, @wisdomtrove
461:I have often thought it would be a blessing if each human being were stricken blind and deaf for a few days during their early adult life. Darkness would make them more appreciative of sight; silence would teach them the joys of sound. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
462:Silence is a very concrete, practical, and useful discipline in all our ministerial tasks. It can be seen as a portable cell taken with us from the solitary place into the midst of our ministry.  Silence is solitude practiced in action. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
463:God has been everlastingly working in Silence, unobserved, unheard, except by those who experience His Infinite Silence. Those who have got the courage and wisdom to surrender themselves to a Perfect Master are the recipients of His Grace. ~ meher-baba, @wisdomtrove
464:I accept chaos. I am not sure whether it accepts me. I know some people are terrified of the bomb. But then some people are terrified to be seen carrying a modern screen magazine. Experience teaches us that silence terrifies people the most. ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
465:The time comes when silence is betrayal. That time has come for us today... ... some of us who have already begun to break the silence of the night have found that the calling to speak is often a vocation of agony, but we must speak. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
466:We must leave the entire collection of conditioned thought behind and let ourselves be led by the inner thread of silence into the unknown, beyond where all paths end, to that place where we go innocently or not at all, not once but continually. ~ adyashanti, @wisdomtrove
467:the beautiful are found in the edge of a room crumpled into spiders and needles and silence and we can never understand why they left,they were so beautiful. they dont make it, the beautiful die young and leave the ugly to their ugly lives. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
468:I have only one friend, and that is echo. Why is it my friend? Because I love my sorrow, and echo does not take it away from me. I have only one confidant, and that is the silence of night. Why is it my confidant? Because it remains silent. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
469:Have you not noticed that love is silence? It may be while holding the hand of another, or looking lovingly at a child, or taking in the beauty of an evening. Love has no past or future, and so it is with this extraordinary state of silence. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
470:You cannot pass," he said. The orcs stood still, and a dead silence fell. "I am a servant of the Secret Fire, wielder of the flame of Anor. You cannot pass. The dark fire will not avail you, flame of Udûn. Go back to the Shadow! You cannot pass. ~ j-r-r-tolkien, @wisdomtrove
471:Ships that pass in the night, and speak each other in passing, only a signal shown, and a distant voice in the darkness; So on the ocean of life, we pass and speak one another, only a look and a voice, then darkness again and a silence. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
472:I will make a list of all my desires. I will carry this list with me wherever I go. I will look at this list before I go into my silence and meditation. I will look at it before I go to sleep at night. I will look at it when I wake up in the morning. ~ deepak-chopra, @wisdomtrove
473:One of the tasks of true friendship is to listen compassionately and creatively to the hidden silences. Often secrets are not revealed in words, they lie concealed in the silence between the words or in the depth of what is unsayable between two people. ~ john-odonohue, @wisdomtrove
474:Only when the mind is tranquil-through self-knowledge and not through imposed self-discipline-only then, in that tranquillity, in that silence, can reality come into being. It is only then that there can be bliss, that there can be creative action. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
475:To us who remain behind is left this day of memories. Every year&
476:The holy passion of friendship is of so sweet and steady and loyal and enduring a nature that it will last through a whole lifetime, if not asked to lend money In the end, we will remember not the words of our enemies, but the silence of our friends ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
477:You tell yourself that noise is what defines silence. Without noise, silence would not be golden. Noise is the exception. Think of deep outer space, the incredible cold and quiet where your wife and kid wait. Silence, not heaven, would be reward enough. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
478:Now and then we hear the wilder voices of the wilderness, from animals that in the hours of darkness do not fear the neighborhood of man: the coyotes wail like dismal ventriloquists, or the silence may be broken by the snorting and stamping of a deer. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
479:the real "work" of prayer is to become silent and listen to the voice that says good things about me. To gently push aside and silence the many voices that question my goodness and to trust that I will hear the voice of blessing&
480:Destiny is but a phrase of the weak human heart - the dark apology for every error. The strong and virtuous admit no destiny. On earth conscience guides; in heaven God watches. And destiny is but the phantom we invoke to silence the one and dethrone the other. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
481:Ministers are tempted to join the ranks of those who consider it their primary task to keep other people busy.¶ But our task is the opposite of distraction‚¶ how to keep them from being so busy that they can no longer hear the voice of God who speaks in silence. ~ henri-nouwen, @wisdomtrove
482:Interior silence is one of the most strengthening and affirming of human experiences. There is nothing more affirming in fact, than the experience of God´s presence. That revelation says, as nothing else can, You are a good person, I created you and I love you. ~ thomas-keating, @wisdomtrove
483:Lions don't have to roar. There is power in silence, confidence, and persistence. Those who work don't talk, and those who talk don't work. Handle your business. Measure your efforts by results. Focus your time, energy, and activity on mastering and executing a plan. ~ les-brown, @wisdomtrove
484:Philosophy finds talkativeness a disease very difficult and hard to cure. For its remedy, conversation, requires hearers: but talkative people hear nobody, for they are ever prating. And the first evil this inability to keep silence produces is an inability to listen. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove
485:What is the meaning of Om? Om is the mysterious cosmic energy that is the substratum of all the things and all the beings of the entire universe. It is an eternal song of the Divine. It is continuously resounding in silence on the background of everything that exists. ~ amit-ray, @wisdomtrove
486:The resting place of the mind is the heart. The only thing the mind hears all day is clanging bells and noise and argument, and all it wants is quietude. The only place the mind will ever find peace is inside the silence of the heart. That's where you need to go. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
487:We need to find God, and he cannot be found in noise and restlessness. God is the friend of silence. See how nature - trees, flowers, grass- grows in silence; see the stars, the moon and the sun, how they move in silence... We need silence to be able to touch souls. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
488:If, in making a portrait, you hope to grasp the interior silence of a willing victim, it's very difficult, but you must somehow position the camera between his shirt and his skin. Whereas with pencil drawing, it is up to the artist to have an interior silence. ~ henri-cartier-bresson, @wisdomtrove
489:Build your inner environment. Practice Silence! I remember the wonderful discipline of the Great Ones. When we used to talk and chatter, they would say: "Go back into your inner castle." It was very hard to comprehend then, but now I understand the way of peace ~ paramahansa-yogananda, @wisdomtrove
490:Meditation is to be aware of every thought and of every feeling, never to say it is right or wrong, but just to watch it and move with it. In that watching, you begin to understand the whole movement of thought and feeling. And out of this awareness comes silence. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
491:The most basic and powerful way to connect to another person is to listen. Just listen. Perhaps the most important thing we ever give each other is our attention…. A loving silence often has far more power to heal and to connect than the most well-intentioned words. ~ rachel-naomi-remen, @wisdomtrove
492:... .If you are guided toward a faith, use it as a stepping stone to God, not as a barrier between yourself and God's other children or as a tower to hold you aloft from others. If you are not guided toward a faith (or even if you are) seek God in the silence - seek within. ~ peace-pilgrim, @wisdomtrove
493:While doing the postures, your mind should be in half-consciousn ess, which does not mean sleep. It means silence, emptiness, space, which can then be filled with an acute awareness of the sensations given by the posture. You watch yourself from inside. It is a full silence. ~ b-k-s-iyengar, @wisdomtrove
494:How much better is silence; the coffee cup, the table. How much better to sit by myself like the solitary sea-bird that opens its wings on the stake. Let me sit here for ever with bare things, this coffee cup, this knife, this fork, things in themselves, myself being myself. ~ virginia-woolf, @wisdomtrove
495:If I were a physician, and if I were allowed to prescribe just one remedy for all the ills of the modern world, I would prescribe silence. For even if the Word of God were proclaimed in the modern world, how could one hear it with so much noise? Therefore, create silence. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
496:If I were to envy any persons on this planet, it would be mountain hermits. You often hear old platitudes such as, &
497:I love my friends and family, but I also love it when they can't find me and I can spend all day reading or walking all alone, in silence, eight thousand miles away from everyone. All alone and unreachable in a foreign country is one my most favorite possible things to be. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
498:Make peace with silence, and remind yourself that it is in this space that you'll come to remember your spirit. When you're able to transcend an aversion to silence, you'll also transcend many other miseries. And it is in this silence that the remembrance of God will be activated. ~ wayne-dyer, @wisdomtrove
499:Bless people when they revile you. Think how much good they are doing by helping to stamp out the false ego. Hold fast to the real Self. Think only pure thoughts, and you will accomplish more than a regiment of mere preachers. Out of purity and silence comes the word of power. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
500:Silence must be comprehended as not solely the absence of sound. It is the natural environment for serenity and contemplation. Life without silence is life without privacy. The difference between sanity and madness is the quality of our thoughts. Silence is on the side of sanity. ~ norman-cousins, @wisdomtrove

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:Die in silence. ~ Arthur Koestler,
2:Silence can mock. ~ Thomas Harris,
3:Silence is safe. ~ Wilkie Collins,
4:Silence has a sound ~ Jodi Picoult,
5:Silence was pleased. ~ John Milton,
6:Breaking the silence ~ Matsuo Basho,
7:She was silence itself. ~ Jean Rhys,
8:Silence Gives Consent ~ John Bevere,
9:The silence is death. ~ Anne Sexton,
10:Your silence gives consent. ~ Plato,
11:Silence is so accurate ~ Mark Rothko,
12:exhilarating silence. ~ Louis L Amour,
13:In Silence there is eloquence. ~ Rumi,
14:Silence is so accurate. ~ Mark Rothko,
15:Silence kills scandal. ~ Mason Cooley,
16:kind of warm silence. ~ John Steinbeck,
17:Silence is the best reply to a fool. ~,
18:Silence was pleased. ~ Milton Friedman,
19:Then silence rushed in. ~ Blake Crouch,
20:There was silence. ~ Mary Pope Osborne,
21:Whose silence are you? ~ Thomas Merton,
22:Art destroys silence. ~ Alicia Ostriker,
23:Love is a sacred silence. ~ Orhan Pamuk,
24:Silence! Always. Be. Silent. ~ Kel Kade,
25:The applause of silence. ~ Alfred Jarry,
26:silence, speed, timing... ~ Daniel Silva,
27:silence was his. This ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
28:the silence remained. ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
29:Hushed as midnight silence. ~ John Dryden,
30:Silence gives consent. ~ Oliver Goldsmith,
31:Silence is often advantageous. ~ Menander,
32:Silence is safer than speech. ~ Epictetus,
33:Their silence is enough praise. ~ Terence,
34:The rest is silence ~ William Shakespeare,
35:The silence leans forward. ~ Sa a Stani i,
36:A heavy silence descended. ~ Irvin D Yalom,
37:Divine speaks in solace of silence ~ Raven,
38:Silence is not lost time. ~ Gustavo Cerati,
39:Silence is so freaking loud ~ Sarah Dessen,
40:Silence reveals everything. ~ Kayla Krantz,
41:The rest is silence. ~ William Shakespeare,
42:A fence to wisdom is silence. ~ Rabbi Akiva,
43:I allowed silence its eloquence. ~ Gish Jen,
44:Inside the silence is a melody. ~ Joe Walsh,
45:Only silence perfects silence. ~ A R Ammons,
46:Silence always gives consent. ~ Myrtle Reed,
47:Silence, daughter. Stay alive. ~ Amy Harmon,
48:Silence gives consent. ~ Pope Boniface VIII,
49:Silence 'tis awe decrees. ~ Robert Browning,
50:The rest, is silence. ~ William Shakespeare,
51:A good deed hidden in silence dies. ~ Pindar,
52:My hurt wouldn't keep silence. ~ Julie Berry,
53:Nature abhors a long silence. ~ Lewis Thomas,
54:Our silence is a black cavern. ~ Georg Trakl,
55:silence in OR #21 as Mannerheim ~ Robin Cook,
56:Silence speaks louder than words. ~ J R Rain,
57:Silence, too, can be torture. ~ Justina Chen,
58:Sun, silence, and happiness. ~ Nancy Mitford,
59:There are voices you can silence. ~ Amy Reed,
60:and the rest is silence ~ William Shakespeare,
61:Be checked for silence, ~ William Shakespeare,
62:Guilt was best eked from silence. ~ E J Swift,
63:It was the symphony or silence. ~ Amor Towles,
64:Silence is an ornament for women. ~ Sophocles,
65:Silence is the wit of fools. ~ Anatole France,
66:Silence too, can be misquoted ~ Shinde Sweety,
67:Sometimes silence can seem so loud. ~ R Kelly,
68:The purpose of sound is silence. ~ Jill Purce,
69:The silence killed your faith. ~ Barack Obama,
70:Your silence is not acceptable. ~ Donna Tartt,
71:our coffee in silence. Either this ~ Anonymous,
72:Silence is a beautiful story. ~ Kulpreet Yadav,
73:Silence is an answer to a wise man. ~ Plutarch,
74:Silence is an ocean. Speech is a river. ~ Rumi,
75:Silence is a source of great strenght. ~ Laozi,
76:Silence is often underestimated ~ Timur Vermes,
77:Silence makes me feel vulnerable. ~ Eric Lange,
78:the siren song/called silence ~ Steven Erikson,
79:Your very silence shows you agree. ~ Euripides,
80:Nothing is more useful than silence. ~ Menander,
81:Poetry is an orphan of silence. ~ Charles Simic,
82:Silence and no lambs screaming. ~ Thomas Harris,
83:...silence is the best applause. ~ Jos Saramago,
84:Silence is the hardest scream ~ Albert Einstein,
85:Silence is the most powerful scream ~ Anonymous,
86:Silence is the virtue of fools. ~ Francis Bacon,
87:The fruit of Silence is Prayer. ~ Mother Teresa,
88:The silence was an intense roar. ~ Jack Kerouac,
89:Understanding demands silence. ~ Susanna Tamaro,
90:Your silence will not protect you ~ Audre Lorde,
91:But the silence spoke volumes. ~ Haruki Murakami,
92:Freedom is the silence of the law. ~ George Will,
93:Let silence take you to the core of life. ~ Rumi,
94:Let us have the luxury of silence. ~ Jane Austen,
95:Only cowards hide behind silence. ~ Paulo Coelho,
96:Silence, beautiful voice. ~ Alfred Lord Tennyson,
97:Silence is a source of Great Strength. ~ Lao Tzu,
98:Silence is a source of great strength. ~ Lao Tzu,
99:Silence is the most powerful scream. ~ Anonymous,
100:Silence is true wisdom's best reply. ~ Euripides,
101:SILENCE you miserable cretins! ~ Nikolas Schreck,
102:s, ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,#silence,#longing,#together,
103:The truth hurts, but silence kills. ~ Mark Twain,
104:To silence gossip, don't repeat it. ~ John Keats,
105:Unnatural silence signifies no good. ~ Sophocles,
106:Words can wound. Silence can heal. ~ Tillie Cole,
107:Your silence will not protect you. ~ Audre Lorde,
108:All is known in the sacredness of silence. ~ Rumi,
109:and silence is the golden mountain ~ Jack Kerouac,
110:I don't meditate. Silence is golden though. ~ Nas,
111:I have an appetite for silence. ~ Emily Dickinson,
112:Never be bullied into silence. ~ Harvey Fierstein,
113:Real gs move in silence like lasagna. ~ Lil Wayne,
114:Silence can never be misquoted. ~ Calvin Coolidge,
115:Silence is only commendable ~ William Shakespeare,
116:Silence is sometimes the best answer ~ Dalai Lama,
117:Silence is the maturation of wisdom. ~ Maimonides,
118:Silence is the purest form of harmony. ~ Joe Hill,
119:s, ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,#silence,#longing,#together,
120:The companion of patience is silence. ~ T F Hodge,
121:You could choke on the silence. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
122:Experience yourself in silence. ~ Erich Schiffmann,
123:In silence is the greatest reverence. ~ The Mother,
124:Our silence is deafening and deadly. ~ James Brown,
125:Secret guilt by silence is betrayed. ~ John Dryden,
126:Secret guilt is by silence revealed. ~ John Dryden,
127:Silence is also a form of speaking. ~ Herta M ller,
128:Silence is an arguement hard to refute ~ Anonymous,
129:Silence is its own kind of tension. ~ Erika Swyler,
130:Silence is like a flame, you see? ~ Marcel Marceau,
131:Silence is no weakness of language. ~ Edmond Jabes,
132:Silence is the cruelest of cruelties. ~ Roxane Gay,
133:Silence is the enemy of justice. ~ Aline Ohanesian,
134:Silence is the herald of joy ~ William Shakespeare,
135:Silence is the maturation of wisdom. ~ Maimonides,
136:Silence is the most powerful scream
   ~ Anonymous,
137:Silence is the mother of truth ~ Benjamin Disraeli,
138:Silence surrounds me almost audibly... ~ Carl Jung,
139:The landscapist lives in silence. ~ Henri Rousseau,
140:The language of nature is silence. ~ Bryant McGill,
141:the radio silence. "Shit," he said. ~ Alex Lukeman,
142:Your highest female grace is silence. ~ Ben Jonson,
143:Being a lady does not require silence. ~ Betty Ford,
144:Great souls endure in silence. ~ Friedrich Schiller,
145:Great souls suffer in silence. ~ Friedrich Schiller,
146:I have learned to suffer in silence. ~ Paulo Coelho,
147:I learnt silence from the talkative ~ Khalil Gibran,
148:In sound’s absence, silence echoes. ~ Margaret Weis,
149:In the silence, hear what can't be heard. ~ Ben Lee,
150:Listen to sounds beyond silence. ~ Shirley MacLaine,
151:Silence can never be taken back. ~ Camilla L ckberg,
152:Silence creates its own violence. ~ Jeff VanderMeer,
153:Silence does good to the soul. ~ Saint Therese of Lisieux,
154:Silence gives the proper grace to women ~ Sophocles,
155:Silence is also conversation. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
156:silence is kind of considered approval. ~ Erin Watt,
157:Silence is refreshment for the soul. ~ Wynonna Judd,
158:SILENCE is the best language. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
159:Silence is the fruit of occupation. ~ Anthony Doerr,
160:Silence is the mother of truth. ~ Benjamin Disraeli,
161:Silence is the space where man wakes up. ~ Rajneesh,
162:Silence, nothing is better. ~ Diane von Furstenberg,
163:The beginning of prayer is silence. ~ Mother Teresa,
164:When silence reaches an ultimate point, ~ Hsuan Hua,
165:A nervous silence loosens tongues ~ Jacqueline Carey,
166:I like peace and solitude and silence. ~ Carla Bruni,
167:In Thy Presence silence best becomes us. ~ A W Tozer,
168:Oft in the silence of the night, ~ Louisa May Alcott,
169:Poems are difficult to silence. ~ Stephen Greenblatt,
170:Real action is done in moments of silence. ~ Emerson,
171:Silence creates it's own violence. ~ Jeff VanderMeer,
172:...silence finding how to make a sound. ~ Tanith Lee,
173:Silence in woman is like speech in man. ~ Ben Jonson,
174:Silence is a great source of strength. ~ John Heider,
175:Silence is better than unmeaning words. ~ Pythagoras,
176:Silence is the eternal duty of man. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
177:sometimes, silence can be very loud ~ Lorraine Heath,
178:By silence, eloquence is meant. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
179:Cold silence has a tendency to ~ Maynard James Keenan,
180:Don't fear conflict, fear the silence. ~ Ross Parsley,
181:In a quiet silence strength is restored. ~ The Mother,
182:Music is the silence between notes. ~ Claude Debussy,
183:Real creativity comes only out of silence. ~ Rajneesh,
184:Silence is more eloquent than words. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
185:Silence is never-ending speech. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
186:Silence is sometimes the best answer ~ Dalai Lama XIV,
187:Silence is sorrow's best food. ~ James Russell Lowell,
188:Silence keeps a secret. I understand.’ I ~ Robin Hobb,
189:Silence was never a wrong answer. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
190:Some things we must pass over in silence. ~ Greg Iles,
191:Sometimes silence is the best question. ~ Paul Levine,
192:Speech is silver but silence is golden. ~ Leo Tolstoy,
193:Speech is silver, silence is golden. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
194:there are times when silence is a poem. ~ John Fowles,
195:There's a degree of deception in silence. ~ Don Lemon,
196:The silence is screaming out for noise. ~ Tim Sanders,
197:The silence sucked his speech away. ~ Terry Pratchett,
198:Thy silence, then that voices thee. ~ Herman Melville,
199:Branwell told a cruel lie in silence. ~ E L Konigsburg,
200:Calumnies are answered best with silence. ~ Ben Jonson,
201:Even God used silence as a strategy. ~ Gregory Maguire,
202:Inner silence is self-surrender. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
203:Meditation speaks. It speaks in silence. ~ Sri Chinmoy,
204:Never let anyone silence your voice. ~ Jurnee Smollett,
205:No one nor anything can silence me. ~ Dmitri Mendeleev,
206:silence. Finally, he said, “So you and ~ Leila Meacham,
207:Silence is sometimes the best answer. ~ Dalai Lama XIV,
208:Silence is the best answer to a fool. ~ Nnedi Okorafor,
209:Silence is the only privacy. ~ Gregory Scott Katsoulis,
210:Silence is the ultimate isolator. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
211:Sometimes the silence can be like thunder. ~ Bob Dylan,
212:The silence could have swallowed a star. ~ Yoon Ha Lee,
213:The vast silence of Buddha overtakes ~ Denise Levertov,
214:To many mortals silence great gain brings. ~ Aeschylus,
215:To women silence gives their proper grace. ~ Sophocles,
216:All those layers of silence upon silence. ~ Donna Tartt,
217:A man is known by the silence he keeps ~ Oliver Herford,
218:appearence deceives and the silence betrays ~ Anonymous,
219:God speaks in the silence of the heart. ~ Mother Teresa,
220:He glued the chair to my ass.” Silence. ~ Ilona Andrews,
221:In 1979, Silence was a beacon of hope . . . ~ Anonymous,
222:I shall assume that your silence gives consent. ~ Plato,
223:Not being heard is no reason for silence. ~ Victor Hugo,
224:Peace is the friend we find in silence. ~ Bryant McGill,
225:Silence is a protective coating over pain. ~ E Lockhart,
226:Silence is a true friend who never betrays. ~ Confucius,
227:Silence is become his mother tongue. ~ Oliver Goldsmith,
228:Silence is often the best thing to say. ~ Frank Herbert,
229:Silence is sometimes the best answer.^ ~ Dalai Lama XIV,
230:Silence is the only Voice of our God. ~ Herman Melville,
231:Silence was the key to self-preservation. ~ Laura Wiess,
232:There is a Silence that is totally impersonal. ~ Mooji,
233:There is no diplomacy like silence. ~ Benjamin Disraeli,
234:This night the password was silence. ~ Vladimir Nabokov,
235:Try as we may to make a silence, we cannot. ~ John Cage,
236:Why was there so much silence between men? ~ Libba Bray,
237:Writing is a struggle against silence. ~ Carlos Fuentes,
238:A bruised silence descended on the van. ~ Hillary Jordan,
239:A day of silence can be a pilgrimage in itself. ~ Hafez,
240:Can you imagine a silence so desperate ~ Richard Jackson,
241:Each found her greatest safety in silence. ~ Jane Austen,
242:Finding Nirvana is like locating silence. ~ Jack Kerouac,
243:her ability to hear music in the silence. ~ Gayle Forman,
244:If you can't manage courtesy, try silence. ~ Jim Butcher,
245:I'm not frightened of a bit of silence. ~ Catherine Tate,
246:Le silence bavardait entre nous. ~ ric Emmanuel Schmitt,
247:More have repented speech then silence. ~ George Herbert,
248:Music is the framework around the silence. ~ Miles Davis,
249:Music is the silence between the notes. ~ Claude Debussy,
250:Only silence communicates the truth as it is. ~ Rajneesh,
251:Powerlessness and silence go together. ~ Margaret Atwood,
252:Privilege does not operate without silence. ~ Junot Diaz,
253:Silence in times of suffering is the best. ~ John Dryden,
254:Silence is infinitely easier than talking. ~ Sara Raasch,
255:Silence is the only language god speaks. ~ Charles Simic,
256:Silence is the sanctuary of prudence. ~ Baltasar Gracian,
257:Silence is the small man’s only defense. ~ Karan Mahajan,
258:Silence too can be indiscreet. ~ Natalie Clifford Barney,
259:Silence was a close cousin to invisibility. ~ Amy Harmon,
260:Speech is the small change of silence. ~ George Meredith,
261:The answer to a fool is silence. (Proverb) ~ Idries Shah,
262:...there are times when silence is a poem. ~ John Fowles,
263:There is a place where words are born of silence. ~ Rumi,
264:There's no match for the silence of GOD. ~ Nicole Krauss,
265:The root of prayer is interior silence. ~ Thomas Keating,
266:The silence of the envious is too noisy. ~ Khalil Gibran,
267:Thou foster-child of Silence and slow Time. ~ John Keats,
268:What we can't speak, we say in silence. ~ Hillary Jordan,
269:What we can’t speak, we say in silence. ~ Hillary Jordan,
270:Again he trailed off into ominous silence. ~ Terry Brooks,
271:A man's silence is wonderful to listen to. ~ Thomas Hardy,
272:…each found her greatest safety in silence… ~ Jane Austen,
273:I defend
Not my voice, but my silence ~ Anna Akhmatova,
274:I won't let your ignorance silence my pain ~ Tomi Adeyemi,
275:Meditation is the action of silence. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti,
276:Now all my teachers are dead except silence. ~ W S Merwin,
277:One word from you shall silence me forever. ~ Jane Austen,
278:Only in the silence of our mind are we One. ~ Vivian Amis,
279:Silence does good to the soul. ~ Saint Therese of Lisieux,
280:Silence hides nothing. Words conceal. ~ August Strindberg,
281:Silence hung in the air like secret loss. ~ Arundhati Roy,
282:Silence is better than a fabrication. ~ Tracy Anne Warren,
283:Silence isn't the same when it's shared. ~ Dinaw Mengestu,
284:Silence is Wisdom where Speaking is Folly. ~ William Penn,
285:Smile is my answer, silence is my weapon ~ Anamika Mishra,
286:Some say silence is golden, I choose noise! ~ Blake Lewis,
287:Sometimes silence is a habit that hurts? ~ E L Konigsburg,
288:Speech is great, but silence is greater. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
289:Study is the child of silence and mystery. ~ Henri Murger,
290:Super 8 film is the language of silence. ~ Rebecca McNutt,
291:Tell X that speech is not dirty silence ~ Wallace Stevens,
292:The friend of silence comes close to God. ~ John Climacus,
293:The girl thanked him in silence. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez,
294:There is likewise a reward for faithful silence. ~ Horace,
295:The root of prayer is interior silence. ~ Thomas Keating,
296:Thought will not work except in silence. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
297:To silence criticism is to silence freedom. ~ Sidney Hook,
298:we had talked ourselves into silence. ~ Johnston McCulley,
299:When you can bear your own silence, you are free. ~ Mooji,
300:Woman, to women silence is the best ornament. ~ Sophocles,
301:Your silence, Senna, I hear it so loudly. ~ Tarryn Fisher,
302:Every noble deed dieth, if suppressed in silence. ~ Pindar,
303:Go where there is silence and say something. ~ Amy Goodman,
304:How loud small noises sound in a silence. ~ Cornelia Funke,
305:I won't let your ignorance silence my pain. ~ Tomi Adeyemi,
306:Let's continue this awkward silence in person ~ John Green,
307:Male silence is not the same as listening ~ Gloria Steinem,
308:most people are perfectly afraid of silence ~ E E Cummings,
309:most people are perfectly afraid of silence ~ e e cummings,
310:My feelings for you shame me into silence. ~ Henry Rollins,
311:Silence is God's first language. ~ Saint John of the Cross,
312:Silence is my weapon, silence is my shield. ~ Marlon Riggs,
313:Silence is the bluntest of blunt instruments. ~ Erica Jong,
314:silence is the most intolerable of answers. ~ Mason Cooley,
315:Silence is the true friend that never betrays. ~ Confucius,
316:Silence is the unbearable repartee. ~ Gilbert K Chesterton,
317:Sloth and Silence are a Fool's Virtues ~ Benjamin Franklin,
318:Souls of prayer are souls of great silence ~ Mother Teresa,
319:Summer makes a silence after spring. ~ Vita Sackville West,
320:thence conducted me, in silence, through ~ Edgar Allan Poe,
321:There was the cruel kind of Eustace silence. ~ James Purdy,
322:The silence is so deep it hurts our ears ~ Haruki Murakami,
323:We need silence to be able to touch souls. ~ Mother Teresa,
324:a time to  v keep silence, and a time to speak; ~ Anonymous,
325:Be the silence that listens.” –Tara Brach ~ Timothy Ferriss,
326:Be the type of silence that screams by example. ~ T F Hodge,
327:Don't misinterpret God's silence as rejection. ~ T B Joshua,
328:Don’t speak unless you can improve the silence. ~ Anonymous,
329:From politics it was an easy step to silence. ~ Jane Austen,
330:From politics, it was an easy step to silence ~ Jane Austen,
331:Go to where the silence is and say something. ~ Amy Goodman,
332:I continued to protect him with my silence. ~ Joyce Maynard,
333:I didn't know silence could be that loud. ~ Nicole Williams,
334:I like the way you make the silence bearable. ~ T M Frazier,
335:My only two weapons: time and silence. ~ Juan Ramon Jimenez,
336:Secrets lay heavy on tongues unused to silence. ~ Anonymous,
337:Silence ensures that history repeats itself. ~ Erin Gruwell,
338:Silence is a great peacemaker. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
339:Silence is more musical than any song. ~ Christina Rossetti,
340:Silence is one great art of conversation. ~ William Hazlitt,
341:Silence is sometimes an argument of Consent ~ Thomas Hobbes,
342:Silence is the perfect herald of joy. ~ William Shakespeare,
343:Silence is the secret of war.’ —PRIOR ~ Winston S Churchill,
344:Silence is the sleep that nourishes wisdom. ~ Francis Bacon,
345:SILENCE. The most loaded sound in human history. ~ L J Shen,
346:Since long I've held silence a remedy for harm. ~ Aeschylus,
347:Speak only if it improves upon the silence ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
348:Speech is of Time, Silence is of Eternity. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
349:Speech is of time, silence is of eternity. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
350:Stop, open up, surrender the beloved blind silence. ~ Rumi,
351:The Highest Form of Grace is Silence. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
352:The silence is so deep it hurts our ears. ~ Haruki Murakami,
353:To know silence perfectly is to know music. ~ Carl Sandburg,
354:To restore silence is the role of objects. ~ Samuel Beckett,
355:A word is worth one coin, silence is worth two ~ Chaim Potok,
356:If you like music you like silence actually. ~ David Hockney,
357:Listen to the silence... it has much to say. ~ Susan Jeffers,
358:My love, I fear the silence of your hands. ~ Mahmoud Darwish,
359:Nadia listened in perfect, ratlike silence. ~ Paulette Jiles,
360:Silence by any other name is called shame. ~ Shannon L Alder,
361:silence has always been my loudest scream. ~ Amanda Lovelace,
362:Silence is sometimes an argument of Consent. ~ Thomas Hobbes,
363:Silence is the garment of light. ~ Barbara Grizzuti Harrison,
364:Silence is the ultimate weapon of power. ~ Charles de Gaulle,
365:Speak only if it improves upon the silence. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
366:That man's silence is wonderful to listen to. ~ Thomas Hardy,
367:The greatest sound in the theater is silence. ~ Kevin Spacey,
368:The loudest noise in the world is silence. ~ Thelonious Monk,
369:the sudden vast diamond silence of the forest ~ Jack Kerouac,
370:True silence is really endless speech. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
371:Be quiet if you want to talk to silence! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
372:but silence is frightening to the frightened, ~ Harry Bingham,
373:Come to me in the silence of the night, ~ Christina Rossetti,
374:External silence helps to achieve inner Silence. ~ Meher Baba,
375:He seemed not to know the uses of silence. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
376:I crave a cone of silence every once in while. ~ Laura Linney,
377:In music, silence is more important than sound. ~ Miles Davis,
378:In my interior I find the silence I seek. ~ Clarice Lispector,
379:In some causes silence is dangerous. ~ Saint Ambrose of Milan,
380:In the silence, our stage whisper might carry. ~ Ray Bradbury,
381:It is in Silence that true progress can be made. ~ The Mother,
382:It is the role of objects to restore silence ~ Samuel Beckett,
383:King wrote. Silence is the underlords’ failure. ~ Andy Crouch,
384:Often silence is the wisest thing for a man to heed. ~ Pindar,
385:particles of silence floated about the room ~ Haruki Murakami,
386:Silence has never brought us anything of worth. ~ Audre Lorde,
387:Silence is a lie that screams at the light. ~ Shannon L Alder,
388:Silence is argument carried out by other means. ~ Che Guevara,
389:Silence is of the gods; only monkeys chatter. ~ Buster Keaton,
390:Silence is the pause in me when I am near to God. ~ Arvo Part,
391:Silence is the sublime refuge of your divine. ~ Bryant McGill,
392:Silence may be as variously shaded as speech. ~ Edith Wharton,
393:Silence moves faster when it's going backward. ~ Jean Cocteau,
394:Solemn silence makes noble worship. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
395:soothing silence instead of an oppressive one. ~ Stefan Zweig,
396:The benefits of Mouna (Silence) are incalculable. ~ Sivananda,
397:The silence of a wise man is always meaningful. ~ Leo Strauss,
398:The silence was always the greates temptation. ~ Markus Zusak,
399:The temple of silence and reconciliation. ~ Thomas B Macaulay,
400:Those who beg in silence starve in silence, ~ Rudyard Kipling,
401:What barrier is so insurmountable as silence? ~ Marcel Proust,
402:What keeps my heart awake is colorful silence. ~ Claude Monet,
403:You & I, Love, together we ratify the silence, ~ Pablo Neruda,
404:All I want is blackness. Blackness and silence. ~ Sylvia Plath,
405:A story that must be told never forgives silence. ~ Okey Ndibe,
406:A time comes when silence is betrayal. ~ Martin Luther King Jr,
407:Breathe soft, ye winds! ye waves, in silence sleep! ~ John Gay,
408:Do not speak- unless it improves on silence. ~ Buddhist Saying,
409:Do not speak - unless it improves on silence. ~ Gautama Buddha,
410:God is silent. Everything comes out of silence. ~ Mother Meera,
411:In my silence do I enhance my talents ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,
412:In silence you shall face self...and have respect. ~ T F Hodge,
413:In the silence of LOVE you will find the Spark of LIFE. ~ Rumi,
414:I thought in colors, and saw in bursts of silence. ~ C D Reiss,
415:Make no sound unless you can improve upon silence. ~ Anonymous,
416:My ego needs a few moments of silence to grieve. ~ Jewel E Ann,
417:no words. silence says the things we struggle to say ~ R H Sin,
418:Out of silence comes the greatest creativity. ~ James Altucher,
419:Silence does not always mark wisdom. ~ Samuel Taylor Coleridge,
420:Silence, female. Your mate is pleasuring you.” He ~ Ruby Dixon,
421:Silence is deeply important in all of our lives. ~ Sally Quinn,
422:Silence is the tortured man's revenge. ~ Gregory David Roberts,
423:Silence remains, inescapably, a form of speech. ~ Susan Sontag,
424:Silence sat between us, shivering with misery. ~ Gail Honeyman,
425:Talk is only silence that ain't workin' well. ~ Gary D Schmidt,
426:The Eerie Silence: are we alone in the universe? ~ Paul Davies,
427:The guilty are uncomfortable with silence. ~ David J Lieberman,
428:The habit of silence is lead on the tongue. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
429:The hardest blessing you give up is silence. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
430:Work hard in silence, let success be your noise. ~ Frank Ocean,
431:A Conspiracy of silence speaks louder than words. ~ John Lennon,
432:Cautious silence is the refuge of good sense ~ Baltasar Graci n,
433:I did not enter into silence. Silence captured me. ~ Ezra Pound,
434:If you listen closely, silence can be deafening. ~ Truth Devour,
435:I have often regretted my speech, never my silence. ~ Simonides,
436:Inner silence is for our race difficult to achieve. ~ C S Lewis,
437:It is a destiny of a woman to suffer in silence. ~ Vikas Swarup,
438:, ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,#silence,#loneliness,#distance,#wind,#dream,
439:Keep anyone with whom you can read in silence. ~ Daniel Handler,
440:Lying is done with words and also with silence. ~ Adrienne Rich,
441:Music is the wine that fills the cup of silence. ~ Robert Fripp,
442:Silence, always my fortress, sometimes my prison ~ John Marsden,
443:Tatiana and the soldier were having a silence ~ Paullina Simons,
444:Walking in a silence that said a thousand words. ~ Chris Colfer,
445:What is silence? It is eternal eloquence. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
446:Work hard in silence and let success be your noise! ~ Anonymous,
447:You can speak loudly with deep silence ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,
448:All silence is. All emptiness. And now: The dawn. ~ Ray Bradbury,
449:A story is told as much by silence as by speech. ~ Susan Griffin,
450:Censorship thrives in silence; silence is its aim. ~ James LaRue,
451:Cruelest lies are often told in silence ~ Robert Louis Stevenson,
452:Do not speak unless you can improve the silence. ~ Edmund Muskie,
453:Do you think a woman's silence can be natural? ~ George Farquhar,
454:External silence can be the doorway to inner silence. ~ Ram Dass,
455:For what but eye and ear silence the mind ~ William Butler Yeats,
456:He talks about despair, how it drives in silence. ~ Gayle Forman,
457:I am working out the vocabulary of my silence. ~ Muriel Rukeyser,
458:I have often regretted my speech, never my silence. ~ Xenocrates,
459:In the silence of love
you will find the spark of life ~ Rumi,
460:, ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,#silence,#loneliness,#distance,#wind,#dream,
461:Lying is done with words, and also with silence. ~ Adrienne Rich,
462:Modern man has lost the option of silence. ~ William S Burroughs,
463:Music is that which takes silence and brings it to life. ~ Plato,
464:Music is the cup which holds the wine of silence. ~ Robert Fripp,
465:My heart was breaking in response to his silence. ~ Amy Clipston,
466:My words demand the silence of a wasteland. ~ Alejandra Pizarnik,
467:Nothing at times is more expressive than silence. ~ George Eliot,
468:Silence gave the shadows and the darkness power ~ Madeleine Roux,
469:silence is not weakness and decency is not pride ~ Arthur Machen,
470:Silence is the speech of the spiritual seeker. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
471:Silence is what causes most of humanity's problems ~ Lauren Kate,
472:Silence is worse when you know it won't be broken. ~ Mitch Albom,
473:Silence, sometimes my fortress, always my prison. ~ John Marsden,
474:Silence, walls of silence all around her. ~ Armando Lucas Correa,
475:Strikes, eases, dies, leaves a temporary silence. ~ Annie Proulx,
476:The most boring thing in the world? Silence. ~ Justin Timberlake,
477:They will want answers. Then they'll want silence. ~ David Peace,
478:Time and silence are the most luxurious things today. ~ Tom Ford,
479:Truth is the offspring of silence and meditation. ~ Isaac Newton,
480:Who are you in the silence between your thoughts? ~ Gil Fronsdal,
481:Writers speak for those who are kept in silence ~ Isabel Allende,
482:Chaque être crie en silence pour être lu autrement. ~ Simone Weil,
483:Do not speak -- unless it improves on silence. ~ Buddhist proverb,
484:Fools talk, cowards silence , wise men listen ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n,
485:From: Zuzana Subject: Miss Radio Silence To: Karou ~ Laini Taylor,
486:Happy in his silence yet eager for his words. ~ Daphne du Maurier,
487:Her silence was the blank space between the words. ~ Paulo Coelho,
488:He talks about despair, how it thrives in silence. ~ Gayle Forman,
489:Move outside the tangle of fear-thinking. Live in silence. ~ Rumi,
490:O Inexpressible, Ineffable, whom silence alone can name! ~ Hermes,
491:Qui tacet consentire videtur [silence gives consent] ~ Roxane Gay,
492:Silence in the face of evil is evil itself. ~ Dietrich Bonhoeffer,
493:Silence is the essential condition of happiness. ~ Heinrich Heine,
494:Silence is what causes most of humanities problems. ~ Lauren Kate,
495:Silence was the first prayer I learned to trust. ~ Patricia Hampl,
496:The best apology against false accusers is silence. ~ John Milton,
497:The silence was not oppressive; it was open. ~ Karl Ove Knausg rd,
498:The worst aspect of loneliness was the silence. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
499:Through silence only the good messages go unheard. ~ Brian Patten,
500:we are quiet tonight, but in the same
silence ~ David Levithan,
501:when words make noise, silence can talk. ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,
502:Worse even than your maddening song, your silence. ~ Sylvia Plath,
503:You can learn everything is silence except character. ~ Anonymous,
504:But learn this custom from the flower: silence your tongue. ~ Rumi,
505:Connor takes my silence as an opportunity to keep ~ Krista Ritchie,
506:Decency is indecency's conspiracy of silence ~ George Bernard Shaw,
507:Deep vengeance is the daughter of deep silence. ~ Vittorio Alfieri,
508:"Do not speak – unless it improves on silence." ~ Buddhist proverb,
509:Don't talk unless you can improve the silence. ~ Jorge Luis Borges,
510:Every word has consequences. Every silence, too. ~ Jaclyn Moriarty,
511:he is the personification of sensible silence. ~ Elizabeth Gaskell,
512:I am retreating into silence as a defensive mode, ~ Michael Finkel,
513:If wisdom's silence then it's time to play the fool. ~ Chris Kraus,
514:If you admit that to silence your opponent by force ~ Hans Eysenck,
515:It is in silence that the soul best expresses itself. ~ The Mother,
516:It is not easy to keep silent when silence is a lie. ~ Victor Hugo,
517:L'écriture c'est le coeur qui éclate en silence. ~ Christian Bobin,
518:Let Silence speak to you about the secrets of the universe. ~ Rumi,
519:l'silence eternal de ces espaces infinis m'effraie ~ Blaise Pascal,
520:Noise does not waken a drunkard; silence wakens him. ~ Victor Hugo,
521:Queequeg, nous passerons sous silence sa manière ~ Herman Melville,
522:... silence (can) be the most eloquent form of lying. ~ Pat Conroy,
523:Silence is not just silence but is not speaking up. ~ Tommy Orange,
524:Silence, maiden; thy tongue outruns thy discretion. ~ Walter Scott,
525:SIR P: Sir, calumnies are answer'd best with silence. ~ Ben Jonson,
526:Sometimes words were more empty than silence. ~ Brittainy C Cherry,
527:The Buddha laughed in silence from the mantelpiece. ~ Lauren Groff,
528:The entertainment industry is terrified of silence. ~ Laura Linney,
529:There's a time to talk and a time for silence. ~ Jeffrey Eugenides,
530:The two divorces sad enough to silence songbirds. ~ Richard Powers,
531:War and death can silence the strongest of men. ~ Jean E Pendziwol,
532:We wake in the night, to stereophonic silence. ~ Mignon McLaughlin,
533:When you have something to say, silence is a lie ~ Jordan Peterson,
534:And Silence of the Lambs is a really smart book. ~ Jonathan Franzen,
535:A period of silence on your part would be welcome. ~ Clement Attlee,
536:At the crescent moon
the silence
enters my heart. ~ Chiyo-ni,
537:Be silent or let thy words be worth more than silence. ~ Pythagoras,
538:Everything gets sorted out in the Great Silence. ~ Elizabeth Lesser,
539:Every word has consequences. Every silence, too. ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
540:For an instant, silence, noisier than a waterfall. ~ Salman Rushdie,
541:Having to talk destroys the symphony of silence. ~ Aleister Crowley,
542:I enjoy playing characters where the silence is loud. ~ Gary Oldman,
543:I have never heard a more eloquent silence. ~ Laurie Halse Anderson,
544:Il faut du bruit pour entendre le silence . ~ ric Emmanuel Schmitt,
545:In fact, his deafening silence on the issue and failure ~ Anonymous,
546:It is only in alert silence that truth can be. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti,
547:Keep silent, because the world of silence is a vast fullness ~ Rumi,
548:Never say anything that doesn't improve on silence. ~ Richard Yates,
549:Religion is something that you need to do in silence. ~ Sally Quinn,
550:Silence and creativity are very close friends! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
551:Silence gives us a new way of looking at something. ~ Mother Teresa,
552:Silence held the bubble of the world in its grip. ~ Terry Pratchett,
553:Silence is a place of great power and healing. ~ Rachel Naomi Remen,
554:Silence is not only golden, it is seldom misquoted. ~ Bob Monkhouse,
555:silence is sometimes the most costly of commodities. ~ Alan Bradley,
556:Silence was not quiet or calm, and it was not peace. ~ Markus Zusak,
557:Something made me pull sounds out of my silence... ~ E L Konigsburg,
558:Strange, how silence can speak as loudly as a scream. ~ Sabaa Tahir,
559:the loud diesel roaring died into the mountain silence. ~ Lee Child,
560:The silence was part of the story I wanted to tell. ~ Joyce Maynard,
561:The speech of God is silence. His Word is solitude. ~ Thomas Merton,
562:To silence the Voice of God is damnation in time! ~ Oswald Chambers,
563:When you have something to say, silence is a lie. ~ Jordan Peterson,
564:When you have something to say, silence is a lie— ~ Jordan Peterson,
565:Who tells a finer tale than any of us. Silence does. ~ Isak Dinesen,
566:...with kids, silence is never golden, only suspicious. ~ K C Wells,
567:Breath, dreams, silence, invincible calm, you triumph. ~ Paul Val ry,
568:Every poem breaks a silence that had to be overcome. ~ Adrienne Rich,
569:Every word has consequences. Every silence, too. ~ Jean-Paul Sartre,
570:Frequently, only silence can express my prayer. ~ Saint Therese of Lisieux,
571:Go into seclusion and rest your mind on the silence. ~ Dharma Mittra,
572:Ground yourself, strip yourself down, To blind loving Silence ~ Rumi,
573:I drank the silence of God from a spring in the woods. ~ Georg Trakl,
574:I'm sounding out the silence, avoiding all the words. ~ Ani DiFranco,
575:In war personal revenge maintains its silence. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
576:Le silence éternel de ces espaces infinis m'effraie. ~ Blaise Pascal,
577:Meekness is my camouflage; silence is my force field. ~ Sara Barnard,
578:Right now, I would like complete silence when I'm talking. ~ CM Punk,
579:Silence dies, clamor takes the power everywhere ~ Alain Finkielkraut,
580:Silence encourages the tormentor, never the tormented. ~ Elie Wiesel,
581:Silence is love just as your raspy voice is a bird. ~ Roberto Bola o,
582:Silence is the best response to a fool. ~ Elizabeth Barrett Browning,
583:Silence is the cornerstone of character. ~ Charles Alexander Eastman,
584:Silence is the language of God, all else is poor translation. ~ Rumi,
585:Silence is the potential from which music can arise. ~ Keith Jarrett,
586:Some hearts understand each other, even in silence. ~ Yasmin Mogahed,
587:Sometimes nothing is louder than my silence. I have ~ Alexandra Elle,
588:The cure for too much to do is solitude and silence. ~ Ken Blanchard,
589:The deepest feeling always shows itself in silence. ~ Marianne Moore,
590:There comes a time when silence is betrayal. ~ Martin Luther King Jr,
591:They pondered the importance of coffee in silence. ~ Henning Mankell,
592:Things that are real are given and received in silence. ~ Meher Baba,
593:To listen to your own silence is the key to comedy. ~ Elayne Boosler,
594:True friendship resists time, distance and silence. ~ Isabel Allende,
595:We drink in relative silence, which is me being nice. ~ Erika Swyler,
596:Well-timed silence is the most commanding expression. ~ Mark Helprin,
597:What is it about silence that makes people uneasy? ~ Morrie Schwartz,
598:When you have something to say, silence is a lie ~ Jordan B Peterson,
599:Your silence is loudest to those who love you most. ~ Steve Maraboli,
600:I have often regretted my speech, never my silence. ~ Deanna Raybourn,
601:I’m able to silence those roars. Turn them into whispers. ~ K Webster,
602:Just sitting in silence is one of the best things a man can do. ~ Nas,
603:Le silence de l'être aimé est un crime tranquille ~ Tahar Ben Jelloun,
604:Nothing strengthens authority so much as silence. ~ Leonardo da Vinci,
605:Silence is a form of communication. Speech divides us. ~ David Malouf,
606:Silence is argument carried out by other means. ~ Ernesto Che Guevara,
607:Silence makes even idiots seem wise for a minute. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n,
608:Silence makes idiots seem wise even for a minute. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n,
609:Silence makes idiots seem wise even for a minute. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zafon,
610:silence was darkness, and that naming shone a light. ~ Michael Chabon,
611:Silence was his escape, but silence is rarely a refuge. ~ Mitch Albom,
612:The cruelest lies are often told in silence. ~ Robert Louis Stevenson,
613:the deepest form of pain comes out as silence. ~ Holly Goldberg Sloan,
614:The hush of the night sky is the silence of a graveyard. ~ Ted Chiang,
615:Their words were only accidents in the mutual silence. ~ D H Lawrence,
616:Through the silence, Carol glanced back at the door ~ Jonathan Sturak,
617:Very often silence becomes the female drug of choice. ~ Sue Monk Kidd,
618:Was the longing still there and the burning silence? ~ Marianne Fritz,
619:When I listened, I heard a silence so loud it screamed. ~ Terry Hayes,
620:When you have something to say, silence is a lie. ~ Jordan B Peterson,
621:When you have something to say, silence is a lie— ~ Jordan B Peterson,
622:A moment of silence is not inherently religious. ~ Sandra Day O Connor,
623:At the age of fifteen, he had already learned silence. ~ Frank Herbert,
624:Do not speak unless you can improve on the silence. ~ Anthony de Mello,
625:Don't you know that silence supports the accuser's charge? ~ Sophocles,
626:Everything was so quiet, as if the silence was listening. ~ Anna Kavan,
627:I didn’t know you could get buried in your own silence. ~ Jandy Nelson,
628:If silence were a river,your tongue would be the boat ~ Colleen Hoover,
629:If you want to silence me, silence philosophy, who is my love. ~ Plato,
630:I like your silence, it the more shows off Your wonder. ~ Jean Hegland,
631:In silence you hear who you are becoming. You create yourself. ~ Jewel,
632:In the end, the only thing between us was silence. ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
633:It was the most eloquent silence I ever heard. ~ Laurie Halse Anderson,
634:My silence made her say things she didn't need to say.. ~ Hisham Matar,
635:Our great goal in life is to love. The rest is silence. ~ Paulo Coelho,
636:Out of purity and silence comes the word of power. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
637:Prison does not silence ideas whose time has come. ~ Barbara W Tuchman,
638:She loved to talk. All I need do was provide the silence. ~ Robin Hobb,
639:...silence is sometimes the most costly of commodities. ~ Alan Bradley,
640:Silence is the break between two thoughts/noises. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti,
641:Silence is the most perfect expression of scorn. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
642:Silence is the respite of the confident and the strong. ~ Ryan Holiday,
643:Sometimes his silence is better than anyone's words ~ Victoria Aveyard,
644:There are always a million words behind the silence. ~ Shannon L Alder,
645:There was a brief silence. I think I heard snow falling. ~ Erich Segal,
646:Tis visible silence, still as the hour-glass. ~ Dante Gabriel Rossetti,
647:Words are the part of silence that can be spoken. ~ Jeanette Winterson,
648:At what point, I wondered, does silence become complicity? ~ David Liss,
649:Everything has its wonders, even darkness and silence... ~ Helen Keller,
650:If you seek to silence me, I will only cry more urgently. ~ Julie Berry,
651:I have often repented of speech but hardly ever of silence. ~ C S Lewis,
652:in the modern era, even an unexplained, icy-cold silence. ~ Aziz Ansari,
653:In the silence of the heart, you will receive the command. ~ The Mother,
654:It is the silence between the words that makes it a story. ~ Ken Farmer,
655:It's always the voice of God they try to silence first. ~ Andrew Klavan,
656:It was a silence that heard itself, awful and beautiful. ~ Colum McCann,
657:Reaches past her back and holds one of her hands. Silence ~ Pete Hamill,
658:She’s one of the few women I’ve met who can sit in silence. ~ E L James,
659:Silence And a deeper silence When the crickets Hesitate ~ Leonard Cohen,
660:Silence is a productive coating over pain." -We Were Liars ~ E Lockhart,
661:Silence is best reserved for the fearful and foolish. ~ Shannon L Alder,
662:Silence is golden when you can't think of a good answer. ~ Muhammad Ali,
663:Silence is the deadliest weapon of mass destruction. ~ Cynthia McKinney,
664:The appetite for silence is seldom an acquired taste. ~ Emily Dickinson,
665:[T]he deepest form of pain comes out as silence. ~ Holly Goldberg Sloan,
666:The most profound statements are often said in silence. ~ Lynn Johnston,
667:The power of punishment is to silence, not to confute. ~ Samuel Johnson,
668:There was silence around the big table in the Banana. ~ Neal Stephenson,
669:The seeker's silence is the loudest form of prayer. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
670:The very first part in healing is shattering the silence. ~ Erin Merryn,
671:This awake silence is available to anyone in this moment. ~ Adyashanti,
672:We can refute assertions, but who can refute silence? ~ Charles Dickens,
673:When something important is going on, silence is a lie. ~ A M Rosenthal,
674:At first, they would walk in silence, then their voices ~ Barbara Demick,
675:Fish are divided from us by surfaces and silence. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
676:For all evils there are two remedies—time and silence. ~ Alexandre Dumas,
677:I answered my father's demands for sympathy with silence. ~ Mason Cooley,
678:If silence were a river, your tongue would be the boat. ~ Colleen Hoover,
679:In angry protest the red telephone splintered the silence. ~ Ian Fleming,
680:In silence there is a perfection which any toil injures. ~ Bryant McGill,
681:Le Silence Régnait Sur La Terre Et Sur L'Onde
~ Claude de Malleville,
682:Lose yourself in silence and you will find your way home. ~ Naseem Rakha,
683:Music is the application of sounds to the canvas of silence. ~ Carl Jung,
684:One nice thing about silence is that it can't be repeated. ~ Gary Cooper,
685:Painting is the silence of thought and the music of sight. ~ Orhan Pamuk,
686:Raskolnikov sat in silence, listening with disgust. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
687:Seek the silence frequently. Power comes from repose. ~ Charles F Haanel,
688:Silence, I discover, is something you an actually hear ~ Haruki Murakami,
689:Silence is deep as Eternity, speech is shallow as Time. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
690:Silence is sometimes the only way to share the unsharable. ~ Ron McLarty,
691:silence is the language of god,
all else is poor translation. ~ Rumi,
692:The desperation meeting the silence with its unmasked wish. ~ Libba Bray,
693:The highest instruction is transmitted in silence. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
694:Then I felt up silence. Then silence and I went all the way. ~ Bob Hicok,
695:There was an awkward silence
Until I throw a rock at it ~ Cat Patrick,
696:There was cruelty in silence, and isolation made it worse. ~ Jordan Dane,
697:There were grammatical errors even in his silence. ~ Stanislaw Jerzy Lec,
698:Dinner was fried chicken, collard greens, and silence. ~ Saundra Mitchell,
699:Experience teaches us that silence terrifies people the most. ~ Bob Dylan,
700:for you in silence, somewhere in Italy in the mid-eighties. ~ Andr Aciman,
701:I have known the silence of the stars and of the sea. ~ Edgar Lee Masters,
702:I need you."

"I'm here."
And we sit in silence. ~ Katie McGarry,
703:I think that all the silence is worse than all the violence ~ Lupe Fiasco,
704:... it is not difference which immobilizes us, but silence. ~ Audre Lorde,
705:It is not so easy to keep silent when the silence is a lie. ~ Victor Hugo,
706:My solemn exasperation was to her the silence of love. ~ Vladimir Nabokov,
707:Plants do not speak, but their silence is alive with change. ~ May Sarton,
708:Secrets are weapons, and silence is the trigger. – V. S. H. I ~ Amo Jones,
709:Silence allows me to hear what's really going on in my head. ~ Eric Lange,
710:silence can be words but words cannot be silence ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,
711:Silence is one of the great arts of conversation. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
712:"Silence Of The Lambs" is definitely very frightening. ~ Jonathan Jackson,
713:The deepest feelings always show itself in silence. ~ Marianne Williamson,
714:The eternal silence of these infinite spaces terrifies me ~ Blaise Pascal,
715:There are two medicines for all ills: time and silence. ~ Alexandre Dumas,
716:The whole place seemed wrapped in isolated autumn silence. ~ Phoebe Stone,
717:This war has begun in darkness and it will end in silence. ~ Evelyn Waugh,
718:When people are proud of their speech, be proud of your silence. ~ Luqman,
719:A silence thick like Georgia air in summer settled over us. ~ Matt Abraham,
720:At first Eric stares at Four in silence. Four stares back. ~ Veronica Roth,
721:Celebration is my religion. Love is my message.Silence is my truth. ~ Osho,
722:Connection with yourself only comes in moments of silence. ~ Bryant McGill,
723:Don't break the silence unless you can improve on it. ~ William Ralph Inge,
724:For all evils there are two remedies - time and silence. ~ Alexandre Dumas,
725:Frequently, only silence can express my prayer. ~ Saint Therese of Lisieux,
726:He could silence me, but he had no power over my mind. ~ Alexandra Bracken,
727:He could silence me, but Rob had no power over my mind ~ Alexandra Bracken,
728:I have often regretted my speech, never my silence.’” “A ~ Deanna Raybourn,
729:I should have known the silence would burn me. .::. ~ Elora Nicole Ramirez,
730:Silence and invisibility go hand in hand with powerlessness. ~ Audre Lorde,
731:Silence can be defined as conversation with an Englishman ~ Heinrich Heine,
732:Silence, I discover, is something you can actually hear. ~ Haruki Murakami,
733:Silence is as deep as eternity, speech a shallow as time. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
734:Silence is golden. Words are vibrations. Thoughts are magic. ~ Joseph Fink,
735:Silence is the best substitute for brains ever invented. ~ Henry F Ashurst,
736:So which is the lie? Hard or soft? Silence or time? ~ David Foster Wallace,
737:The eternal silence of these infinite spaces frightens me. ~ Blaise Pascal,
738:The eternal silence of these infinite spaces frightens me. ~ David Markson,
739:The pale water which goes away along paths of silence. ~ Georges Rodenbach,
740:There is nothing quite as painful as a truly awkward silence. ~ Obert Skye,
741:These woods are where silence has come to lick its wounds. ~ Samantha Hunt,
742:The silence of two people is deeper than the silence of one. ~ Elie Wiesel,
743:To hear the faint sound of oars in the silence as a rowboat ~ Jack Gilbert,
744:We need to listen more, to hear the silence and live in it. ~ Kim Basinger,
745:we only shout when we neglect what silence can do ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,
746:a change seemed near,—I desired and waited it in silence. ~ Charlotte Bront,
747:A fair request should be followed by the deed in silence. ~ Dante Alighieri,
748:And an unwelcome presence is far worse than miserable silence. ~ Hugh Howey,
749:A vulture eats its own flesh, founding a garden of silence. ~ Mar a Negroni,
750:Don’t tell me you’re fine. Silence is better than bullshit. ~ Garrett Leigh,
751:I don't come out of an oral tradition, I come out of silence. ~ Colm T ib n,
752:I'd rather suffer the consequences of truth than of silence. ~ Ani DiFranco,
753:Mrs Dalloway is always giving parties to cover the silence ~ Virginia Woolf,
754:no whisper mars the utter silence of the untranslated stars. ~ E E Cummings,
755:Silence and reserve will give anyone a reputation for wisdom. ~ Myrtle Reed,
756:Silence and solitude, the soul's best friends. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
757:Silence fell again, and I thought it might swallow us whole. ~ Sarina Bowen,
758:Silence is not a rewarding response, no matter what it means. ~ Paul Auster,
759:Silence is the last thing the world will ever hear from me. ~ Marlee Matlin,
760:Silence sat in the taxi, as though a stranger had got in. ~ Elizabeth Bowen,
761:Some stones are so heavy only silence helps you carry them! ~ Anne Michaels,
762:Some things are only known in the silence. Be still. Listen ~ Barbara Boyer,
763:The eternal silence of infinite spaces reassures me. ~ Andr Comte Sponville,
764:The hospital was drowned in the bottomless silence that fills ~ Dean Koontz,
765:There is beauty in everything, even in silence and darkness. ~ Helen Keller,
766:We observed a moment of silence for the departed succulents. ~ Rick Riordan,
767:You spend way too much time confusing silence with strength. ~ Leah Stewart,
768:An Irishman needs three things : silence, cunnning, and exile. ~ James Joyce,
769:A saint speaks with God or with himself, two forms of silence. ~ Octavio Paz,
770:Don’t say anything unless you can improve on the silence. ~ Michael Robotham,
771:Following a code of silence, you're never gonna lose the anger. ~ Billy Joel,
772:Good as is discourse, silence is better and shames it. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
773:I hear your insults and plan to silence them with my victory. ~ Claudia Gray,
774:I'm addicted to silence and privacy; I wallow in it. ~ Valerie Wilson Wesley,
775:Je savais ce dont j'avais besoin : l'absence, le silence ~ Tahar Ben Jelloun,
776:justifying their positions in the name of God, men silence God. ~ C J Sansom,
777:Meditation is silence. Silence is God In His Infinity's Smile. ~ Sri Chinmoy,
778:Never admit you’re wrong when silence lies that you’re right. ~ Faith Hunter,
779:On a lone winter evening, when the frost Has wrought a silence. ~ John Keats,
780:Remember that silence is sometimes the best answer. 689 ~ H Jackson Brown Jr,
781:Silence can pose a greater threat than the difficult truth. ~ Harriet Lerner,
782:Silence is complicity. Speak now or surrender your ground. ~ Michelle Malkin,
783:Silence is so steadfast, you know. It is so ample, after all. ~ Alice Fulton,
784:Silence, the ornament of sacred solitudes” (Life of Rancé). ~ Sylvain Tesson,
785:Silence your critics. Ignore your haters. Delete your cynics. ~ Robin Sharma,
786:Sometimes his silence is better than anyone else’s words. ~ Victoria Aveyard,
787:Stupid man produces noise; clever man produces silence! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
788:The only way to silence the cries is by making no sound at all ~ Ally Carter,
789:the silence of the void, as if the world stopped breathing and ~ Rick Yancey,
790:To be an artist, you need to exist in a world of silence. ~ Louise Bourgeois,
791:To know how to observe in silence is the source of skilfulness. ~ The Mother,
792:Total silence would be better. Total silence I could get used to. ~ Amy Reed,
793:Where silence is not allowed, what then is permissible? ~ Seneca the Younger,
794:You can never get silence anywhere nowadays, have you noticed? ~ Bryan Ferry,
795:And when the Lamb opened the seventh seal, silence coverd the sky ~ Anonymous,
796:A perfect silence blanketed the floor like a heavy fog. The ~ Haruki Murakami,
797:Because all my life I've learned to suffer in silence - Athena ~ Paulo Coelho,
798:I like your silence, it the more shows off your wonder. ~ William Shakespeare,
799:It’s funny how loud horrified silence can be. Curran laughed. ~ Ilona Andrews,
800:Language consists in equal parts of speaking and silence. ~ Eugene H Peterson,
801:Listening to the eternal involves a silence within us. ~ Thomas Raymond Kelly,
802:Now is the time when all occasional things close into silence. ~ E E Cummings,
803:Only in complete silence can the whisper of true love be heard. ~ Jewel E Ann,
804:Quoth the doorbell with its silence, no comment at this time. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
805:Silence has stuffed itself into every corner of this building. ~ Tahereh Mafi,
806:Silence is a great help to a seeker after truth like myself. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
807:Sometimes our best speech is the way we look in silence! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
808:The gray silence, the gray waves, the gray wastes of the sea. ~ William Sharp,
809:There are certain kinds of silence that make you walk on air. ~ Cecelia Ahern,
810:There is as much deception in noise as there is in silence ~ Jacqueline Carey,
811:There is a state when words cease and silence prevails. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
812:The world is a silence broken by the barking of a stray dog. ~ Yasmina Khadra,
813:We hear nothing so clearly as what comes out of silence. ~ David James Duncan,
814:What is the silence of six and what are you going to do about it? ~ E C Myers,
815:When truth is replaced by silence,the silence is a lie. ~ Yevgeny Yevtushenko,
816:You can purchase my silence with torrid details, you know. ~ Mary Ann Shaffer,
817:You throw thorns, falling in my silence they become flowers. ~ Gautama Buddha,
818:After a lifetime of silence, it is difficult then to speak. ~ Marya Hornbacher,
819:A heart worth loving is one you understand, even in silence. ~ Shannon L Alder,
820:felt him come up beside me, and we walked together in silence the ~ Elle Casey,
821:Give me silence, water, hope Give me struggle, iron, volcanoes. ~ Pablo Neruda,
822:He who sleeps in continual noise is wakened by silence. ~ William Dean Howells,
823:If you don't have music, you have silence. There is power in both. ~ Joan Baez,
824:If you think that nobody hears your screams, try silence! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
825:I have a great fear of drowning in the ocean of my own silence. ~ Tahereh Mafi,
826:In the outside world, he told me, there was no real silence. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
827:Irony is easier than hopeless silence but braver than flight. ~ Leslie Jamison,
828:Keep your secrets Keep your silence It is a better gift than truth ~ Anne Rice,
829:Let misery hide itself in silence, otherwise it becomes treason. ~ Victor Hugo,
830:Let thy speech be better than silence, or be silent. ~ Dionysius I of Syracuse,
831:Not appreciating the noise until she was surrounded by silence. ~ Lisa Wingate,
832:Only silence was acceptable in its potential to be endless. ~ Jonathan Franzen,
833:Poetry is the least imposition on silence in a world of chatter. ~ Marvin Bell,
834:Qui tacet consentire videtur is Latin for “Silence gives consent. ~ Roxane Gay,
835:Sharing silence between us. Sometimes is all you can share. ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
836:[She does not answer. In the silence the rain is heard falling.] ~ James Joyce,
837:Silence at the proper season is wisdom, and better than any speech. ~ Plutarch,
838:Silence! I am learning to know the silence of a Tahitian night. ~ Paul Gauguin,
839:Silence is a sounding thing, To one who listens hungrily ~ Gwendolyn B Bennett,
840:Silence is deeply woven into the fabric of female experience. ~ Rachel Simmons,
841:Silence wove itself into the spaces of everything around us. ~ Haruki Murakami,
842:The closest one person can get to another is through silence. ~ Bohumil Hrabal,
843:The only fit reply to a fit request is silence and the fact. ~ Dante Alighieri,
844:There's nothing like the comfort of a silence that's comfortable. ~ Nick Hexum,
845:There was silence, all the louder for having been broken once. ~ Warren Murphy,
846:The silence holds with its gloved hand the wild hawk of the mind. ~ R S Thomas,
847:They called it Operation Silence although it was very loud. ~ Malala Yousafzai,
848:To a poet, silence is an acceptable response, even a flattering one. ~ Colette,
849:Too many doubts grow in the cracks of silence and separation. ~ Alison Goodman,
850:What we cannot speak about we must pass over in silence. ~ Ludwig Wittgenstein,
851:When once misfortune enters a house, silence is in vain. ~ Maurice Maeterlinck,
852:You don't know how loud the silence is or how deeply it cuts. ~ Lorraine Heath,
853:You don’t know how loud the silence is or how deeply it cuts. ~ Lorraine Heath,
854:Ans then there was silence, deep awful silence, which chilled me. ~ Bram Stoker,
855:but the silence was unbroken, and the stillness gave no token ~ Edgar Allan Poe,
856:Carry your baggage towards silence , when you seek the signs of the way. ~ Rumi,
857:Do you want to know yourself better? Then discover silence. ~ Pope Benedict XVI,
858:In a portrait, I’m looking for the silence in somebody. ~ Henri Cartier Bresson,
859:In silence and movement you can show the reflection of people. ~ Marcel Marceau,
860:Let us sculpt in hopeless silence all our dreams of speaking. ~ Fernando Pessoa,
861:Once you have gathered enough silence,
silence gathers you. ~ Ivan M Granger,
862:Real dudes move in silence...like a mute drivin a new hybrid. ~ Ryan Montgomery,
863:She hung up and the room was a fist of silence. page 233 ~ William Kent Krueger,
864:Silence is a great companion when words are devoid of meanings. ~ Nema Al Araby,
865:Silence is the communing of a conscious soul with itself. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
866:Silence is unceasing eloquence … It is the best language. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
867:silence is very moving to youth, for who knows what it hides? ~ Margaret Deland,
868:Silence itself could be used as deftly and cruelly as a kire ~ Frances Hardinge,
869:Silence,--the applause of real and durable impressions. ~ Alphonse de Lamartine,
870:Tell it fast before you get scared and silence yourself. ~ Catherynne M Valente,
871:The daggers of silence last longer than anything ever spoken. ~ Shannon L Alder,
872:They didn’t talk much, but their silence was companionable. ~ Stephanie Perkins,
873:To a poet, silence is an acceptable response, even a flattering one. ~ Colette,
874:To me, excessive silence seems to bode as ill as too much shouting. ~ Sophocles,
875:Words can sting like anything, but silence breaks the heart. ~ Phyllis McGinley,
876:All speech and action comes prepared out of the eternal Silence. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
877:Also, the silence is always there. The silence doesn't go away. ~ Melissa Broder,
878:And silence, like darkness, can be kind; it, too, is a language ~ Hanif Kureishi,
879:And then there was silence, deep, awful silence, which chilled me. ~ Bram Stoker,
880:Anne tells him that his silence is, in a way, like her chatter. ~ Francine Prose,
881:Audre Lorde quote on them. YOUR SILENCE WILL NOT PROTECT YOU. ~ Jennifer Mathieu,
882:But the silence in her husband's ear was never more to be broken. ~ George Eliot,
883:Do you understand, Cady? Silence is a protective coating over pain. ~ E Lockhart,
884:I don’t think I’ve ever noticed how silence is a sound of its own. ~ Carol Mason,
885:I have only one confidant, and that is the silence of night. ~ Soren Kierkegaard,
886:I learned long ago that silence invites all manner of confidences. ~ Kate Morton,
887:In Silence God ceases to be an object and becomes an experience. ~ Thomas Merton,
888:I urge you to demand more and more time for silence in your life. ~ Wayne W Dyer,
889:Madness is a place where I hide from those who would silence me. ~ Shannon Mayer,
890:My personal hobbies are reading, listening to music, and silence ~ Edith Sitwell,
891:Silence is golden but when it threatens your freedom it's yellow. ~ Edmund Burke,
892:Silence is not broken by speech, but by the anxiety to be heard. ~ Thomas Merton,
893:Silence is not the absence of sound, but the absence of self. ~ Anthony de Mello,
894:Silence isn’t the opposite of sound, it is merely its absence. ~ Terry Pratchett,
895:Somewhere we know that without silence, words lose their meaning. ~ Henri Nouwen,
896:Spiteful words can hurt your feelings but silence breaks your heart. ~ C S Lewis,
897:The more we have received in silence, the more we give in action. ~ Ernest Hello,
898:There is an art in silence, and there is an eloquence in it too. ~ Frank Bettger,
899:...to settle into silence, to trust what was or what could be. ~ Sheila O Connor,
900:Truth and God are found in the same place: in the silence. ~ Neale Donald Walsch,
901:[W]e are none of us very good at silence. It says too much. ~ Frederick Buechner,
902:When we walk in the sun
our shadows are like barges of silence. ~ Mark Strand,
903:your silence wakes the night.. let it sleep

صمتك يوقظ الليل.. دعيه ينام ~,
904:And silence, like darkness, can be kind; it, too, is a language. ~ Hanif Kureishi,
905:And the Sphinx broke its long silence:
"Don't expect too much. ~ Carl Sandburg,
906:But many have to look on in silence at what distresses them. ~ Chr tien de Troyes,
907:Freediving is about silence...the silence that comes from within. ~ Jacques Mayol,
908:Imagine trusting silence more than any thought you can come up with. ~ Adyashanti,
909:In the silence of the heart burns the steady fire of aspiration. ~ The Mother,
910:Music is not simply playing notes. You have to play the silence too. ~ Ann E Burg,
911:My personal hobbies are reading, listening to music, and silence. ~ Edith Sitwell,
912:Quiet is the absence of sound. Silence is the presence of silence. ~ Robert Fripp,
913:Silence can be either protest or consent, but most times it’s fear. ~ Paul Beatty,
914:Silence is of different kinds, and breathes different meanings. ~ Charlotte Bront,
915:Silence is pushing the off button. Shutting it down. All of it. ~ Khaled Hosseini,
916:Silence is the element in which great things fashion themselves. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
917:solemnly keep your deeds in silence; publicize your work ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,
918:Such silence has an actual sound, the sound of disappearance. ~ Suzanne Finnamore,
919:That of which we cannot speak, we must pass over in silence ~ Ludwig Wittgenstein,
920:The eternal silence of these infinite places fills me with dread. ~ Blaise Pascal,
921:The eternal silence of these infinite spaces fills me with dread. ~ Blaise Pascal,
922:The mass gross absence of sound in space is more than just silence. ~ Gene Cernan,
923:"The practice is to find silence in all the activities you do." ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
924:There's something to be said for silence. --Titus Ray, Chapter 25 ~ Luana Ehrlich,
925:This is why the deepest form of pain comes out as silence. ~ Holly Goldberg Sloan,
926:Yes means yes and no means no, but what is the meaning of silence? ~ Tayari Jones,
927:You'll learn. Silence and apathy are the best ways of saying Fuck You ~ Anonymous,
928:A man of virtue, judgment, and prudence speaks not until there is silence. ~ Saadi,
929:A season of silence is the best preparation for speech with God. ~ Samuel Chadwick,
930:For six years profound silence was mistaken for profound wisdom. ~ Alben W Barkley,
931:Genuine wisdom is usually conspicuous through modesty and silence. ~ Napoleon Hill,
932:Guns have their own silence. It is the silence of the dead to come. ~ John le Carr,
933:Heaven...a place where everything that is not music is silence. ~ George MacDonald,
934:He said at last, when Miss Gilchrist had twittered into silence: ~ Agatha Christie,
935:I decided that my existence would be one of books and silence. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n,
936:I decided that my existence would be one of books and silence. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zafon,
937:If anything might hurt her, silence would; and I wanted to hurt her. ~ John Fowles,
938:It is only in the depths of silence that the voice of God can be heard. ~ Sai Baba,
939:Lies roll off us. It’s the truths we work hardest to silence. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
940:Midnight brought on the dusky hour Friendliest to sleep and silence. ~ John Milton,
941:Never underestimate the power of a long, protracted silence.” Out ~ James Altucher,
942:Notes don't make music until you learn to insert silence between them. ~ Ben Folds,
943:People reveal as much by their silence as they do by what they say. ~ Sandra Brown,
944:Rising from the past, my shadow Is running in silence to meet me. ~ Anna Akhmatova,
945:Silence always used to guide
A truth that could never be denied ~ Nema Al Araby,
946:silence can sometimes save you. everything doesn’t warrant words. ~ Alexandra Elle,
947:Silence is more than observation; it informs from non-observation. ~ Bryant McGill,
948:Silence is of different kinds, and breathes different meanings. ~ Charlotte Bronte,
949:Silence is the sure sign that youre on your way out in Hollywood. ~ Budd Schulberg,
950:Silence stretched out between them, too loud after their arguing. ~ Veronica Rossi,
951:Silence was its own power sometimes. I didn’t use it often enough. ~ Shannon Mayer,
952:The cruellest lies are often told in silence. —Robert Louis Stevenson ~ M C Beaton,
953:The most significant conversations of our lives occur in silence. ~ Simon Van Booy,
954:There are times when silence becomes an accomplice to injustice. ~ Ayaan Hirsi Ali,
955:There is an art i n silence, and there is an eloquence i n it too. ~ Frank Bettger,
956:There was something awful about terror trapped behind silence. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
957:There were few tools of persuasion more powerful than awkward silence. ~ S M Reine,
958:What is the meaning of the immense silence that surrounds the dead? ~ Ernst J nger,
959:When silence become silent, it speaks silently but loudly ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,
960:Words engage our minds, but in the silence we hear the Presence of God. ~ Ram Dass,
961:Writing is a solitary activity, it requires isolation and silence. ~ Dacia Maraini,
962:A long silence usually makes people fill it up with something. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
963:Artists are indeed unlikely to be good, goodness would silence them. ~ Iris Murdoch,
964:Even the silence has a story to tell you. Just listen. Listen. ~ Jacqueline Woodson,
965:God alone, O my soul, wait in silence,         for my hope is from him. ~ Anonymous,
966:God's first language is Silence. Everything else is a translation. ~ Thomas Keating,
967:I die a little more, still in silence, paralysed by you, in fear, in pain. ~ Poppet,
968:Isabel had gone silent in a way that shouted the silence to me. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
969:It is to this silence [contemplative prayer] that we all are called. ~ Henri Nouwen,
970:It wasn't the aloneness that Liz minded. It was the silence. It echoed. ~ Amy Zhang,
971:Meditation is to leave the noise and to meet with the silence. ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
972:My souls sits in silence, and then asks again, where are you in all of this? ~ Rumi,
973:Oh, Mrs. Dalloway. Always giving parties to cover the silence. ~ Michael Cunningham,
974:Particles of silence floated about the room for the longest time. ~ Haruki Murakami,
975:People don't like silence, so they'll keep talking to fill the void. ~ Emmett Shear,
976:Silence augmenteth grief, writing increaseth rage ~ Fulke Greville 1st Baron Brooke,
977:Silence is an empty space, space is the home of the awakened mind. ~ Gautama Buddha,
978:Silence is difficult and arduous, it is not to be played with. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti,
979:Silence is so much more productive of wisdom and clarity in thinking. ~ Ajahn Brahm,
980:sometimes silence speaks much louder than words possibly could. ~ Elizabeth Eulberg,
981:Sometimes silence was easiest, when the only word left was good-bye. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
982:Speak the truth in a million voices. It is silence that kills. ~ Catherine of Siena,
983:Speech is better than silence; silence is better than speech. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
984:The philosophers are wrong: it is not words that kill, it is silence. ~ Elie Wiesel,
985:There will be a moment of silence while our prints do the talking. ~ Lilly Pulitzer,
986:They thought that the bullets would silence us, but they failed. ~ Malala Yousafzai,
987:To sin by silence when they should protest, makes cowards of men. ~ Abraham Lincoln,
988:We notice the silence of men. We depend upon the silence of women. ~ Seanan McGuire,
989:When there is silence one finds the anchor of the universe within oneself ~ Lao Tzu,
990:With words one can at times understand, but only in silence one knows. ~ The Mother,
991:Words cant explain everything.But silence never fails to mean something ~ Anonymous,
992:You brought the silence,
The most beautiful sound I’d ever heard. ~ Mia Sheridan,
993:You can kill a book quicker by your silence than by a bad review. ~ E A Bucchianeri,
994:Your hearts know in silence the secrets of the days and the nights. ~ Khalil Gibran,
995:Absolute silence leads to sadness. It is the image of death. ~ Jean Jacques Rousseau,
996:Accumulate power in silence and become a dynamo of spirituality. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
997:An angel passed. that's what the French say about a comfortable silence. ~ Marc Levy,
998:Build up your health. Do not dwell in silence upon your sorrows. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
999:Every word is like an unnecessary stain on silence and nothingness. ~ Samuel Beckett,
1000:He waited for her to say more but only silence roiled about them. ~ Dorothy B Hughes,
1001:He was not afraid of silence, which most of us will rush to fill. ~ Geraldine Brooks,
1002:I allowed silence to accumulate while I got my impressiveness together, ~ Mark Twain,
1003:In Silence there is eloquence. Stop weaving and see how the pattern improves. ~ Rumi,
1004:It is ill-manners to silence a fool and cruelty to let him go on ~ Benjamin Franklin,
1005:Keep your secrets
Keep your silence
It is a better gift than truth ~ Anne Rice,
1006:Let go, and move closer to existence in silence and peace, in meditation. ~ Rajneesh,
1007:Only when you drink from the river of silence shall you indeed sing. ~ Khalil Gibran,
1008:Perhaps only silence and love do justice to a great work of art ~ Dominique de Menil,
1009:Silence which in breaking up at dawn
will speak differently. ~ Juan Ram n Jim nez,
1010:Silence, which will save from shame, will also deprive me of fame. ~ Igor Stravinsky,
1011:The more I write, the more the silence seems to be eating away at me. ~ C K Williams,
1012:The most beautiful words of love are told in silence for a look. ~ Leonardo da Vinci,
1013:The music is not in the notes, but in the silence between. ~ Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart,
1014:The only way to cultivate a quiet mind is by planting seeds of silence. ~ Guy Finley,
1015:To speak for others is to first silence those in whose name we speak ~ Michel Callon,
1016:You can hear the footsteps of God when silence reigns in the mind. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
1017:You see, Flavia, silence is sometimes the most costly of commodities. ~ Alan Bradley,
1018:You will only find the profoundly inexpressible in profound silence. ~ Bryant McGill,
1019:A gentle silence descended on them, suggestive of the flow of time. ~ Haruki Murakami,
1020:A silence fell. Frogs in the night were calling, calling, calling. ~ Jonathan Franzen,
1021:Because the silence is exhausting and isolating in a way it needn't be. ~ Ruby Elliot,
1022:Books are menaced by books. Any excess of information produces silence. ~ Umberto Eco,
1023:Darkness is to space what silence is to sound, i.e., the interval. ~ Marshall McLuhan,
1024:Empathetic silence is one of the most underused weapons in the world. ~ Gillian Flynn,
1025:Everything in life is speaking in spite of its apparent silence. ~ Hazrat Inayat Khan,
1026:For a word to be spoken, there must be silence. Before, and after. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
1027:Have I, have you, been too silent? Is there an easy crime of silence? ~ Carl Sandburg,
1028:It is a great thing to know the season for speech and the season for silence ~ Seneca,
1029:It is best not to silence the mind with a crushing blow of our will. ~ B Alan Wallace,
1030:No voice; but oh - the silence sank Like music on my heart. ~ Samuel Taylor Coleridge,
1031:Poetic knowledge is born in the great silence of scientific knowledge. ~ Aime Cesaire,
1032:Rising from the past, my shadow
Is running in silence to meet me. ~ Anna Akhmatova,
1033:Silence is so much more productive of wisdom and clarity than thinking. ~ Ajahn Brahm,
1034:Silence. You must learn that art, it is the only way to survive. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
1035:The long-forgotten silence sounded like music I’d never heard before. ~ Sayaka Murata,
1036:There was a great gush of pus, and a loud bellow, followed by silence: ~ Oliver Sacks,
1037:The world's continual breathing is what we hear and call silence. ~ Clarice Lispector,
1038:We all have within us a center of stillness surrounded by silence. ~ Dag Hammarskjold,
1039:We walked in silence, the kind that you didn’t feel the need to fill. ~ Gail Honeyman,
1040:...a complicit mustiness hung in the air, the odour of silence and calm. ~ Umberto Eco,
1041:but…I think a fantasy is what the heart whispers to silence a busy mind. ~ Tamara Lush,
1042:Everything has its wonders, even darkness and silence … —HELEN KELLER ~ Donna VanLiere,
1043:Everything in life is speaking in spite of it's apparent silence. ~ Hazrat Inayat Khan,
1044:Every woman needed a husband. Even if he did silence the song in her ~ Khaled Hosseini,
1045:Every woman needed a husband, even if he did silence the song in her ~ Khaled Hosseini,
1046:Hope does not need to silence the rumblings of crisis to be hope. ~ Walter Brueggemann,
1047:I have often repented of having spoken. I have never repented of silence. ~ Henry Suso,
1048:I knew what she thought of them by the changes in her silence ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez,
1049:It is as important to cultivate your silence power as your word power. ~ William James,
1050:I wake up. It is so silent. I could fall through the cracks of such silence. ~ Ling Ma,
1051:I wanted to close my eyes and let the silence swallow me whole. ~ Benjamin Alire S enz,
1052:Let thy speech be better than silence, or be silent. ~ Pseudo Dionysius the Areopagite,
1053:No one to trust. No friends. A life of silence broken only with music. ~ Sophie Jordan,
1054:Only a look and a voice; then darkness again and silence. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
1055:Only in complete silence can the whisper of true love be heard. Felicity ~ Jewel E Ann,
1056:Our noisy years seem moments in the being Of the eternal Silence. ~ William Wordsworth,
1057:Perfect silence is a safe resort, when such control cannot be attained. ~ Sarah Miller,
1058:Silence alone is respectable and respected. I believe God to be silence. ~ Henry Adams,
1059:Silence and modesty are very valuable qualities in conversation. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
1060:Silence in the face of nonsense, that’s what my father always said. ~ Susanna Kearsley,
1061:Silence is not a natural environment for stories. They need words. ~ Diane Setterfield,
1062:Silence is not only never thirsty, but also never brings pain or sorrow. ~ Hippocrates,
1063:speak silence with thy glimmering eyes, And wash the dusk with silver. ~ William Blake,
1064:The desert is a natural extension of the inner silence of the body. ~ Jean Baudrillard,
1065:The knowledge of God is received in divine silence.
   ~ Saint John of the Cross, [T5],
1066:Then I remembered that silence can sometimes do more damage than words. ~ Alan Bradley,
1067:there are times when you have to speak because silence is betrayal. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
1068:The silence of snow, thought the man sitting just behind the bus driver. ~ Orhan Pamuk,
1069:The tongue may be an unruly member-- But silence poisons the soul. ~ Edgar Lee Masters,
1070:The way to silence religious disputes is to take no notice of them. ~ Thomas Jefferson,
1071:To communicate through silence is a link between the thoughts of man. ~ Marcel Marceau,
1072:Universal silence is taken to imply the consent of the people. ~ Jean Jacques Rousseau,
1073:What manly eloquence could produce such an effect as woman's silence? ~ Jules Michelet,
1074:you’d think that silence would be peaceful. but really, it’s painful. ~ David Levithan,
1075:You may ask any question. Some, however, must be answered by silence ~ Neal Shusterman,
1076:A good silence never harmed anyone but speaking often causes harm. ~ Chr tien de Troyes,
1077:And silence sounds no worse than cheers After earth has stopped the ears. ~ A E Housman,
1078:A sound so fine, there 's nothing lives 'Twixt it and silence. ~ James Sheridan Knowles,
1079:Because in the silence, doubts creep in, memories come, and need swelters. ~ K Bromberg,
1080:dawn is about the stillness and silence and being at one with the world ~ Cathy Bramley,
1081:Empty words show an empty mind, and silence speaks most eloquently of all. ~ Tanya Huff,
1082:Every day silence harvests its victims. Silence is a mortal illness. ~ Natalia Ginzburg,
1083:Every woman needed a husband. Even if he did silence the song in her. ~ Khaled Hosseini,
1084:Every woman needed a husband, even if he did silence the song in her. ~ Khaled Hosseini,
1085:if you learn to listen to the silence, you’ll hear more of everything else. ~ Jon Young,
1086:In concentration and silence we must gather strength for the right action. ~ The Mother,
1087:Make walks in the nights to benefit from the education of silence! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1088:Never mistake my silence for weakness. No one plans a murder out loud. ~ Lani Lynn Vale,
1089:[On Antony's death] Strange, there has never been... such a silence. ~ Elizabeth Taylor,
1090:One of the great things silence does, it gives us a new concept of God. ~ Calvin Miller,
1091:One of the most powerful lessons silence teach us is to ponder ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,
1092:Peace reigned in silence, inside and out, in isolation and exhaustion. ~ Steven Erikson,
1093:She had spells of manic loquaciousness, followed by days of silence. ~ Elizabeth Strout,
1094:Silence is a profound melody, for those who can hear it above all the noise. ~ Socrates,
1095:silence is still
silence, except when you think about it too much. ~ Haruki Murakami,
1096:Silence is the best tactic for he who distrusts himself. ~ Francois de La Rochefoucauld,
1097:"Silence is the communing of the conscious soul with itself." ~ H. D. Thoreau ; Journal,
1098:Silence is the cross on which we must crucify our ego. ~ Saint Seraphim of Sarov, [T5],
1099:Silence is the genius of fools and one of the virtues of the wise. ~ Pope Boniface VIII,
1100:Silence is the speech of love, The music of the spheres above. ~ Richard Henry Stoddard,
1101:Slowly we became silent, and silence itself if an enemy to friendship. ~ Norman Maclean,
1102:The dead paint a sneering silence on the walls
With their white hands. ~ Georg Trakl,
1103:The material of music is sound and silence. Integrating these is composing. ~ John Cage,
1104:The music is not in the notes,
but in the silence between. ~ Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart,
1105:There's a difference between silence meaning agreement and being silenced. ~ Mavis Leno,
1106:The very dust and silence in here seemed to tingle with some secret magic ~ J K Rowling,
1107:We sit in silence, the air between bristling with words unsaid. ~ Christina Baker Kline,
1108:You may impose silence upon me, but you can not prevent me from thinking. ~ George Sand,
1109:Beware ground on loose rock. Beware hale strangers. Beware sudden silence. ~ N K Jemisin,
1110:Do not take someone's silence as his pride, perhaps he is busy fighting with his self. ~,
1111:her spirits wanted the solitude and silence which only numbers could give. ~ Jane Austen,
1112:If you can't improve the silence, you shouldn't be speaking.
-Hauk ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1113:If you don't walk away from someones silence, they just might speak. p.120 ~ Ally Condie,
1114:In the silence, the bear died. It was a cute death, with funny music. ~ Orson Scott Card,
1115:I prefer silence. Then you can hear thoughts and see into the past. ~ August Strindberg,
1116:It is in stillness, in the silence, that the word of God is to be heard. ~ Peter Rollins,
1117:Just imagine the silence in the world, if people talked only what they knew ~ Karel apek,
1118:Life ought to be lived on a basis of silence, where truth blossoms. ~ Dorothy Richardson,
1119:Long ago, among other lies they were taught that silence was bravery. ~ Charles Bukowski,
1120:Love, Mercy, and Grace, sisters all, attend your wounds of silence and hope. ~ Aberjhani,
1121:Man goes into the noisy crowd to drown his own clamour of silence. ~ Rabindranath Tagore,
1122:screaming into the silence, not quite breaking it but making it tremble. ~ Mark Lawrence,
1123:Shift your attention from words to silence and you will hear. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
1124:Silence came before creation, and the heavens were spread without a word ~ Mother Teresa,
1125:Silence does not equal patriotism. Obedience is not the American way. ~ Janeane Garofalo,
1126:silence is God’s first language; everything else is a poor translation. ~ David G Benner,
1127:Silence is God's first language; everything else is a poor translation. ~ Thomas Keating,
1128:Silence is God's language, and it's a very difficult language to learn. ~ Thomas Keating,
1129:Silence is not the absence of something, but the presence of everything. ~ Ajay K Pandey,
1130:Silence is the language of the Self and the most perfect teaching. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1131:Silence is the work of people who can't comprehend that change is possible. ~ Amber Dawn,
1132:Silence is the worst response when trying to get someone to notice you. ~ Saffron A Kent,
1133:The experience of silence alone is the real and perfect knowledge. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1134:The moment you become aware of the silence, you also have become silent. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
1135:... the silence
Holds with its gloved hand
The wild hawk of the mind. ~ R S Thomas,
1136:The silence often of pure innocence persuades when speaking fails. ~ William Shakespeare,
1137:The silence of two people is deeper than the silence of one. Involuntarily ~ Elie Wiesel,
1138:The use of language is all we have to pit against death and silence. ~ Joyce Carol Oates,
1139:The very dust and silence in here seemed to tingle with some secret magic. ~ J K Rowling,
1140:To many women mistake a man's hostility for wit and his silence for depth. ~ Sue Grafton,
1141:To sin by silence, when they should protest, makes cowards of men. ~ Ella Wheeler Wilcox,
1142:True friendship exists when silence between two people is comfortable. ~ Nicholas Sparks,
1143:We sat in silence, letting the green in the air heal what it could. ~ Erica Bauermeister,
1144:When I couldn't speak I was not drawn into silence, silence captured me. ~ Thomas Harris,
1145:Black is like the silence of the body after death, the close of life. ~ Wassily Kandinsky,
1146:Damn it to hell, Dad, I can’t stand to live with all your silence. ~ Benjamin Alire S enz,
1147:I don't want to stand in naked silence, pathetically unaware of how to be. ~ Markus Zusak,
1148:I must stop this talk now and let Love speak from its nest of silence.- ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
1149:I needed words because unhappy families are conspiracies of silence. ~ Jeanette Winterson,
1150:Is it true? Is it kind? Is it necessary? Does it improve upon the silence? ~ Mona Simpson,
1151:I think silence is the condition you accept as the judgment on your crimes. ~ Don DeLillo,
1152:Let me sit here, on the threshold of two worlds. Lost in the eloquence of silence. ~ Rumi,
1153:Looking at those last photos was like flipping through a book of silence. ~ Helen Oyeyemi,
1154:Mind and night will meet, though in silence, like forbidden lovers. ~ Philip James Bailey,
1155:One of the most powerful lessons silence teaches us is to ponder ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah,
1156:Out of sheer perversity, I followed beauty where it lead, into the silence. ~ Dave Hickey,
1157:Silence.
Give me control. Give me calm. Give me restraint.
Flash. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
1158:...silence from one party always resulted in information from another. ~ Melina Marchetta,
1159:Silence is worse; all truths that are kept silent become poisonous. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1160:Sometimes people confuse silence as wisdom when in fact it is compromise. ~ Tariq Ramadan,
1161:Sometimes the silence of your friends is worse than your enemy's words. ~ Shannon L Alder,
1162:Speech is silvern, Silence is golden; Speech is human, Silence is divine. ~ Dale Carnegie,
1163:That's how life goes on - protected by the silence that anesthetizes shame. ~ M L Stedman,
1164:There are haunters of the silence, ghosts that hold the heart and brain. ~ Madison Cawein,
1165:There is a lot of silence in watching somebody trying to remember things. ~ David Shapiro,
1166:The tongue may be an unruly member--
But silence poisons the soul. ~ Edgar Lee Masters,
1167:What is death? One step further into calm and two perhaps into silence. ~ Alexandre Dumas,
1168:Why are we embarassed by silence? What comfort do we find in all the noise? ~ Mitch Albom,
1169:You can learn more in an hour of silence than you can in a year from books.”  ~ Hal Elrod,
1170:Your silence is a little black garden. You know everything there by heart. ~ Joy Williams,
1171:After speech, silence is the greatest power in the world. ~ Jean Baptiste Henri Lacordaire,
1172:And silence, like a poultice, comes To heal the blows of sound. ~ Oliver Wendell Holmes Jr,
1173:Every time you walk lonely, you get a very special gift: The silence! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1174:If only we could be enlightened enough to be able to listen in the silence. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1175:I love the vast surface of silence; and it is my chief delight to break it. ~ Carl Nielsen,
1176:in the man's rich silence after the expense and strain of gaiety. ~ Robert Louis Stevenson,
1177:I think a fantasy is what the heart whispers to silence a busy mind. (Caleb) ~ Tamara Lush,
1178:Much silence and a good disposition, there are no two works better than those. ~ Anonymous,
1179:My ideal date would involve painful silence. My ideal date wouldn't involve me. ~ Sam Pink,
1180:newborns eventually ignore the lonely silence of a world without heartbeats. ~ N K Jemisin,
1181:Oh, we'll suffer in silence. You've given us plenty of practice at that. ~ Jonathan Stroud,
1182:Silence is the element in which great things fashion themselves together. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
1183:Silence is the only teaching and the only teacher that is there all the time. ~ Adyashanti,
1184:Silence is the safest policy if you are unsure of yourself. ~ Francois de La Rochefoucauld,
1185:Someone once told me that silence was golden. They lied. It’s deafening. ~ Amelia Hutchins,
1186:The human heart has hidden treasures, In secret kept, in silence sealed. ~ Charlotte Bront,
1187:The pleasure of being a scoundrel can be adequately savored in silence. ~ Remy de Gourmont,
1188:The pleasure of being a scoundrel can be adequately savored in silence. ~ R my de Gourmont,
1189:There is always a melancholic silence before entering every New Year! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1190:The silence in the room had width, height, depth, mass and substance. ~ Maud Hart Lovelace,
1191:To stand in silence when they should be protesting makes cowards of men. ~ Abraham Lincoln,
1192:We're fascinated by the words--but where we meet is in the silence behind them. ~ Ram Dass,
1193:What am I going to do?” “Hopefully obsess in silence so I can get to sleep, ~ Julie Kagawa,
1194:When there is silence, one finds the anchor of the universe within oneself. ~ Wayne W Dyer,
1195:Why are we embarrassed by silence? What comfort do we find in all the noise? ~ Mitch Albom,
1196:A note of music gains significance from the silence on either side. ~ Anne Morrow Lindbergh,
1197:Because sometimes silence speaks much louder than words possibly could. ~ Elizabeth Eulberg,
1198:Even the silence
has a story to tell you.
Just listen. Listen. ~ Jacqueline Woodson,
1199:Even your silence wants to choke me, you who are so abysmally silent. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1200:Happiness is an expression of silence. In deep sleep all of us are happy. ~ Sukhabodhananda,
1201:He never realized how noisy American silence was until all the gadgets died. ~ Marcus Sakey,
1202:He’s our brother.” There was silence. And then she said, “You son of a bitch. ~ Gena D Lutz,
1203:If what one has to say is not better than silence, then one should keep silent. ~ Confucius,
1204:I love silence. I seek and create it at every opportunity. I need it to work. ~ Anne Lamott,
1205:In order to see birds it is necessary to become a part of the silence. ~ Robert Wilson Lynd,
1206:It is difficult to live among people because silence is so difficult. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1207:I’ve found if you can leave a silence alone, someone else will fill it. ~ Meg Waite Clayton,
1208:Keep silence for the most part, and speak only when you must, and then briefly. ~ Epictetus,
1209:no person is a friend who demands your silence, or denies your right to grow ~ Alice Walker,
1210:Only silence heals, silence
hardens,
untouchably chaste and guiltlessly
true. ~,
1211:Patience and Silence had one beautiful daughter. And her name was Vengeance. ~ Amie Kaufman,
1212:She herself could not have explained the reasons for her silence; ~ Frances Hodgson Burnett,
1213:Si ce que tu dis n'est pas plus beau que le silence, alors tais-toi ~ ric Emmanuel Schmitt,
1214:Silence and solitude are more distracting to me than chatter and commotion. ~ Marilu Henner,
1215:Silence is good sometimes. That's when you're able to hear best" -Ruby ~ Erin Entrada Kelly,
1216:silence is not a langauge, its a weapon to make your dear one to feel ~ William Shakespeare,
1217:Silence is not our heritage but our destiny; we live where we want to live. ~ Annie Dillard,
1218:The brief silence that follows is as tender as a
rainstorm of daisies. ~ Mathias Malzieu,
1219:the greatest silence of the three, wrapping the others inside itself. It ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
1220:The human heart has hidden treasures, In secret kept, in silence sealed. ~ Charlotte Bronte,
1221:The sea was silent, the sky was silent; I was alone with the night and silence. ~ H G Wells,
1222:The world halted. There sounded a great gong made of sky. A gasp. Silence. ~ Louise Erdrich,
1223:To feeling no shame in fear, no doubt in survival, and no silence in anger. ~ Cristy C Road,
1224:Too many women in too many countries speak the same language, of silence. ~ Hillary Clinton,
1225:Truth is not found by knowledge, it is found by silence. And knowledge is noisy. ~ Rajneesh,
1226:We fell back into a silence that was neither uncomfortable nor comfortable ~ Vincent Zandri,
1227:What silence rules the ghostly hours That guard the close of human sleep! ~ George Sterling,
1228:You can't have silence on the radio; people will turn away from the station. ~ Robert Barry,
1229:Another silence fell between us, a silence stretching toward awkwardness. ~ Jacqueline Carey,
1230:As we have just observed, nothing trains children to silence like unhappiness. ~ Victor Hugo,
1231:His silence hadn’t been helplessness—it hadn’t even been love. It had been pity. ~ Mary Karr,
1232:I have heard the languages of apocalypse, and now I shall embrace the silence. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1233:I prefer open hostility to the poisonous silence of supposed neutrality. ~ Jamie Arpin Ricci,
1234:..i spill into
the kind of silence
only Khalil Gibran would understand. ~ Sanober Khan,
1235:Like a long-legged fly upon the stream / His mind moves upon silence. ~ William Butler Yeats,
1236:Most people don't know how to appreciate silence. They can't help talking. ~ Nicholas Sparks,
1237:POZZO: I am blind. (Silence.) ESTRAGON: Perhaps he can see into the future. ~ Samuel Beckett,
1238:Regenerative experiences: Plunge into the sea. The sun. An old city. Silence. ~ Susan Sontag,
1239:Silence. I hate silence. Silence means thinking and thinking means judgment. ~ Katie McGarry,
1240:Silence is a magical sleep where you find the solutions in your dreams! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1241:Silence is most powerful. Speech is always less powerful than silence. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
1242:Silence is not just the absence of sound: there is a sound called silence. ~ Haruki Murakami,
1243:So it always is: when you escape to a desert the silence shouts in your ear. ~ Graham Greene,
1244:Sometimes people don't know whether to interpret silence as confidence or fear. ~ Kiera Cass,
1245:So much conspires to silence us - because our truths are inherently subversive. ~ Jane Fonda,
1246:Sorrow has a voice. It is the cold scream of silence turned inward. ~ Terry Tempest Williams,
1247:That was the ballad of suburbia: give me loud to drown out the silence. ~ Stephanie Kuehnert,
1248:The critical point is that the Constitution places the right of silence ~ William O Douglas,
1249:The monsters simply stare. Silence hangs in the air like a poorly timed fart. ~ Max Brallier,
1250:The most difficult thing to understand during conversation is silence. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
1251:There is nothing that overwhelms the senses quite like an unwelcome silence. ~ Jack McDevitt,
1252:The silence between us was so profound I thought part of it must be my fault. ~ Sylvia Plath,
1253:The unchangeable can only be realised in silence. Once realised, ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
1254:We're fine together, just like this: Our silence protects us from ourselves ~ Yasmina Khadra,
1255:What shall I say to you? What can I say Better than silence is? ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
1256:You see, the deaf have an intimacy with silence. It’s there in their dreams. ~ Shane Koyczan,
1257:You think silence means something. Sometimes, there's just nothing to say. ~ Craig Lancaster,
1258:Deepest communion with God is beyond words, on the other side of silence. ~ Madeleine L Engle,
1259:Does not everything depend on our interpretation of the silence around us? ~ Lawrence Durrell,
1260:God speaks in the silence of the heart. Listening is the beginning of prayer. ~ Mother Teresa,
1261:He had been taught that silence was a virtue, and in this, he was a true believer. ~ Kel Kade,
1262:He saw in Mr Chivery, with some astonishment, quite an Allegory of Silence, ~ Charles Dickens,
1263:I find our society a bit noisy. I would like to contribute a little silence. ~ Bruno Monguzzi,
1264:In silence the three of them looked at the sunset and thought about God. ~ Maud Hart Lovelace,
1265:It's in the silence that your problems just dissolve. Try it. It really works. ~ Robert Adams,
1266:Let silence be your general rule; or say only what is necessary and in few words. ~ Epictetus,
1267:Never speak unless you can improve upon the stupidness of people's silence. ~ Shannon L Alder,
1268:No one expected the thunder
That came to silence
Such beautiful lightning. ~ F bio Moon,
1269:Silence. I hate silence. Silence means thinking and thinking means judgement. ~ Katie McGarry,
1270:Silence is only frightening to people who are compulsively verbalizing. ~ William S Burroughs,
1271:Silence is the best security to the man who distrusts himself. ~ Francois de La Rochefoucauld,
1272:Sorrow and silence are strong, and patient endurance is godlike. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
1273:Step by step, we will break this cycle of silence, poor information and stigma. ~ Chevy Chase,
1274:The greatest struggle in my life is between a dignified silence and having my say ~ Amy Bloom,
1275:There appears to be a conspiracy of silence which refuses to notice the massacre. ~ Anonymous,
1276:There are people who kind of let you know that you can silence the room. ~ Babatunde Adebimpe,
1277:There is often grace in silence. But there is always power in understanding. ~ Michele Norris,
1278:There was a long silence as we swam around in the strange currents of Dad's words. ~ Ben Okri,
1279:the secret of remaining sane was to silence the thoughts of an idle mind. ~ Michael G Manning,
1280:The silence of a man who loves to praise is a censure sufficiently severe. ~ Charlotte Lennox,
1281:The silence of an entire race was evidence of your superiority. Fast-forward ~ Jonathan Odell,
1282:The tongue can throw light on it, But Love is most illumined by silence. -- ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
1283:The wise have inherited wisdom by means of silence and contemplation. ~ Llewellyn Vaughan Lee,
1284:True joy doth need no song to praise it, silence for love's delight is best. ~ Emanuel Geibel,
1285:True virtue is knowing the self not by intellectual knowledge but by pure silence. ~ Amit Ray,
1286:When silence is a living thing, it can be a friend, sometimes even a comfort. ~ Dot Hutchison,
1287:When you have something to say, silence is a lie—and tyranny feeds on lies. ~ Jordan Peterson,
1288:Who does not understand your silence will probably not understand your words ~ Elbert Hubbard,
1289:Who shall silence all the airs and madrigals that whisper softness in chambers? ~ John Milton,
1290:Words will not speak and the silence freezes into the images of the apartheid ~ Homi K Bhabha,
1291:For words divide and rend But silence is most noble till the end. ~ Algernon Charles Swinburne,
1292:God is our Father and loves us, even when his silence remains incomprehensible. ~ Benedict XVI,
1293:I can never tell with moments of silence. They're so... silent. Empty. ~ Laurie Halse Anderson,
1294:I love to read, and I like the fact that there's some silence in my life. ~ Giancarlo Esposito,
1295:In the end it’s all very simple. Either we give ourselves to Silence or we don’t. ~ Adyashanti,
1296:It must be immense, this silence, in which sounds and movements have room ~ Rainer Maria Rilke,
1297:It's only in silence that you can judge of your relationship to a person. ~ Dorothy Richardson,
1298:Our self-expression is meant to be a manifestation of the silence of our hearts. ~ Matthew Fox,
1299:Our task is to listen to the news that is always arriving out of silence. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke,
1300:Powerful words that penetrate the psyche are not forgotten while silence is. ~ Donna Lynn Hope,
1301:Quand la vérité est remplacée par le silence, le silence est un mensonge ~ Yevgeny Yevtushenko,
1302:Right speech comes out of silence and right silence comes out of speech. ~ Dietrich Bonhoeffer,
1303:Silence came in two categories, quiet and painful, or quiet and comfortable. ~ Catherine Bybee,
1304:Silence for a moment in the connection between his place in the world and hers. ~ Stephen King,
1305:Silence is the only language of the realized. Practice moderation in speech. ~ Sathya Sai Baba,
1306:Sometimes I think it's best to say nothing at all, silence cannot be misquoted. ~ Alice Feeney,
1307:Spend time in silence. Take time to get to know yourself and your genius in stillness. ~ Jewel,
1308:The answer to injustice is not to silence the critic, but to end the injustice. ~ Paul Robeson,
1309:The greatest struggle in my life is between a dignified silence and having my say. ~ Amy Bloom,
1310:The news media's silence, particularly television news, is reprehensible. ~ Nicholas D Kristof,
1311:The word must be heard in silence; there must be darkness to see the stars. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
1312:To be intimate is to feel the silence, the space that everything is happening in. ~ Adyashanti,
1313:When we two parted In silence and tears, Half broken-hearted, To sever for years. ~ Lord Byron,
1314:When your mind is quiet, when your mind is in silence, then the new arrives. ~ Samael Aun Weor,
1315:You can't say 'I don't do politics,' because silence is a political statement. ~ Tariq Ramadan,
1316:You see, the deaf have an intimacy with silence. It’s there in their dreams. ~ Shane L Koyczan,
1317:A prating barber asked Archelaus how he would be trimmed. He answered, "In silence." ~ Plutarch,
1318:C'est au moment du malheur qu'on s'habitue à la vérité, c'est-à-dire au silence. ~ Albert Camus,
1319:Do not tell secrets to those whose faith and silence you have not already tested. ~ Elizabeth I,
1320:Even the formal measure of the Seasons seemed suspended in the wintry silence. ~ Anthony Powell,
1321:Evil preaches tolerance until it is dominant, then it tries to silence good. ~ Charles J Chaput,
1322:If there's a silence in a room I'll try to fill it as soon as humanly possible. ~ Matthew Perry,
1323:I’m afraid,” she said after a long silence. Tami nodded. “He broke your heart. ~ Kristin Hannah,
1324:I'm a very interior person. I love silence. I revel in it. I'm happy that way. ~ Rachel Kushner,
1325:Insert the biggest, most awkward silence in the history of big awkward silences. ~ Cynthia Hand,
1326:…in silence learned the sweet solace which affection administers to sorrow. ~ Louisa May Alcott,
1327:In silence more work can be done. The true experience of bliss is without words. ~ Mother Meera,
1328:I picked up another book, and we sat there in the happiest silence I’d ever known. ~ Kiera Cass,
1329:It started to rain and we just sat. Sat and watched the rain in silence. ~ Benjamin Alire S enz,
1330:I want to write a novel about Silence," he said; “the things people don’t say. ~ Virginia Woolf,
1331:Maybe silence is something we're uncomfortable with as a culture, I don't know. ~ Anton Yelchin,
1332:No person is your friend who demands your silence, or denies your right to grow. ~ Alice Walker,
1333:Nothing can make death easier,” Cala said, “but silence can make it harder. ~ Katherine Addison,
1334:Only the wind shatters the silence. I have been here before choking in solitude. ~ Nikki Grimes,
1335:Patience, prayer and silence-these are what give strength to the soul. ~ Mary Faustina Kowalska,
1336:Persuasive speech, and more persuasive sighs, Silence that spoke and eloquence of eyes. ~ Homer,
1337:Seeing her sitting there unresponsive makes me realize that silence has a sound. ~ Jodi Picoult,
1338:She tried to decide whether the silence was an empty one or a waiting one. ~ Jodi Lynn Anderson,
1339:Silence is not brave leadership, and silence is not a component of brave cultures. ~ Bren Brown,
1340:Silence was often a virtue overlooked by those in a hurry to get their answers. ~ Shannon Mayer,
1341:Sing to me in the silence of your heart and I will rise up to hear your triumphant song. ~ Rumi,
1342:Sometimes an understanding silence was better than a bunch of meaningless words. ~ Mia Sheridan,
1343:Speech is silver, but silence is golden when hearers are inattentive. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
1344:Thanks," I said after a small stretch of silence, "for not giving up on me. ~ Alexandra Bracken,
1345:The goal of this meditation is beautiful silence, stillness, and clarity of mind. ~ Ajahn Brahm,
1346:The liar often suffers from amnesia. Amnesia is the silence of the unconscious. ~ Adrienne Rich,
1347:The man I meet with is not often so instructive as the silence he breaks. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
1348:There is art in taking time to appreciate the clean wash of the mind's silence. ~ Dan Wakefield,
1349:There's no such thing as silence. Something is always happening that makes a sound. ~ John Cage,
1350:The room was empty. It was full of silence and the memory of a nice perfume. ~ Raymond Chandler,
1351:The silence of the mountain is even more beautiful once the birds are quiet. ~ Taisen Deshimaru,
1352:Time crawls in the silence. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock. Tock. Tock. Tock. ~ Emily McKay,
1353:True friends are two people who are comfortable sharing silence together. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
1354:When you have something to say, silence is a lie—and tyranny feeds on lies. ~ Jordan B Peterson,
1355:You can learn more in an hour of silence than you can in a year from books. Matthew ~ Hal Elrod,
1356:You have to be still for a moment to even notice that there is silence outside. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
1357:A judicious silence is always better than truth spoken without charity. ~ Saint Francis de Sales,
1358:A rain shower was rehearsing. A few experimental droplets filled the silence. ~ Frances Hardinge,
1359:Embrace silence since meditation is the only way to truly come to know your Source. ~ Wayne Dyer,
1360:Empathize with silence by listening for the feelings and needs behind it. ~ Marshall B Rosenberg,
1361:Even five minutes spent in silence will nurture and revive your soul and spirit. ~ Doreen Virtue,
1362:From him to the stars, in all directions, there was only silence and emptiness. ~ Larry McMurtry,
1363:Human beings can't bear silence. It would mean that they would bear themselves. ~ Pascal Mercier,
1364:I believe in the discipline of silence, and could talk for hours about it. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
1365:If silence equals death, he taught us, then art equals language equals life. ~ David Wojnarowicz,
1366:In the history of the AIDS epidemic, President Reagan’s legacy is one of silence, ~ David Talbot,
1367:I rest in silence and music and long strides, while Sam rests in noise and motion. ~ Anne Lamott,
1368:It is a great thing to know the season for speech and the season for silence. ~ Seneca the Elder,
1369:Most people don’t know how to appreciate the silence. They can’t help talking. ~ Nicholas Sparks,
1370:#NatureVerse simply absorbing its silence and peaceI disappearinto the renewal of dusk ~📷unknown,
1371:Silence is not just about secrecy, Your Majesty. It is grief and it is shame. ~ Melina Marchetta,
1372:Silence isn't golden, it's deadly. It's a vacuum that fills up with ghosts. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
1373:Silence is so often applauded and those who speak out are often called tasteless. ~ Margaret Cho,
1374:Silence is the greatest persecution; never do the saints keep themselves silent. ~ Blaise Pascal,
1375:Somehow the silence seemed to connect us in a way like words never could. ~ Wendelin Van Draanen,
1376:Take delight in questioning; hearken in silence to the word of the saints. ~ Imitation of Christ,
1377:The longer you went without speaking, the harder it gets to break the silence. ~ Richard Bachman,
1378:The only way to silence a room that's laughing at you is to sort of take over. ~ Peter Sarsgaard,
1379:There are many justifications of silence; there can be none of insincerity. ~ George Henry Lewes,
1380:The strength of the song can be marked by the silence that surroundsit -- Zarost ~ Greg Hamerton,
1381:though he should gather the silence into his arms and apologize to it. She ~ Catherine Ryan Hyde,
1382:To a poet, silence is an acceptable response, even a flattering one. ~ Sidonie Gabrielle Colette,
1383:... true love is like religion, it hath its silence and its sanctity. ~ Letitia Elizabeth Landon,
1384:Under all speech that is good for anything there lies a silence that is better. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
1385:Until we enter into the wild strange place of silence, Reality will evade us. ~ Evelyn Underhill,
1386:After all the heartaches you put me through, the only thing you deserve from is silence ~ Unknown,
1387:After silence, that which comes nearest to expressing the inexpressible is music. ~ Aldous Huxley,
1388:An empty house has its own special silence. It is like a great held breath. ~ Anne Rivers Siddons,
1389:Be classy, if you must say anything at all. I think silence is very classy. ~ Mette Ivie Harrison,
1390:Do not tell secrets to those whose faith and silence you have not already tested. ~ Kate Atkinson,
1391:He who does not understand your silence will probably not understand your words. ~ Elbert Hubbard,
1392:I am afraid to be who I am. There is a total silence within me. I get scared. ~ Clarice Lispector,
1393:I have a big problem with piped music. I like either silence or to listen to it properly. ~ Sting,
1394:I kiss him good-bye in my head, bidding farewell to the one I have loved in silence. ~ Stacey Lee,
1395:"In silence there is eloquence. Stop weaving and see how the pattern improves." ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
1396:I thought by masking the depression with silence, the feelings might disappear. ~ Sharon E Rainey,
1397:She was unable to keep silent, even when silence would save her trouble or pain. ~ Erika Johansen,
1398:Silence equals nonexistence. If I don't raise my voice, it's like I never existed. ~ Margaret Cho,
1399:Silence glimmers in the empty hallways, on the radios no one listens to anymore. ~ Roberto Bola o,
1400:Silence is a fence around wisdom.~ Maimonides, in The Ethical Writings of Maimonides (Dover:1975),
1401:Silence is not always a sign of wisdom, but babbling is ever a mark of folly. ~ Benjamin Franklin,
1402:Silence is often the only weapon available to ladies. And I wield mine expertly. ~ Stephanie Dray,
1403:Silence is the fruit of the occupation; it hangs in branches, seeps from gutters. ~ Anthony Doerr,
1404:Silence - not dissent - is the one answer that leaders should refuse to accept. ~ Warren G Bennis,
1405:The Higher Self is whispering to you softly in the silence between your thoughts. ~ Deepak Chopra,
1406:There's No Such Thing as a Bad Meditation. Any Time you Spend in Silence is Valuable ~ Wayne Dyer,
1407:The scandal of the world is what makes the offence; it is not sinful to sin in silence. ~ Moliere,
1408:The silence depressed me. It wasn't the silence of silence. It was my own silence. ~ Sylvia Plath,
1409:Thoughts will lead you in circles. Silence will bring you back to your centre. ~ Rasheed Ogunlaru,
1410:Truth is not only violated by falsehood;
it may be outraged by silence. ~ Henri Fr d ric Amiel,
1411:We didn't talk much, and the silence hung like a silk curtain, light and lovely. ~ Katherine Reay,
1412:When silence is prolonged over a certain period of time, it takes on new meaning. ~ Yukio Mishima,
1413:When the opened the seventh seal, there was silence in heaven for about half an hour. ~ Anonymous,
1414:woods in the predawn darkness, the silence only broken by the sloshing of his flask. ~ Pam Jenoff,
1415:You cannot pay attention to silence without simultaneously becoming still within. ~ Eckhart Tolle,
1416:Zwischen Immer und Nie, for you in silence, somewhere in Italy in the mid-eighties. ~ Andr Aciman,
1417:Abuse is often of service. There is nothing so dangerous to an author as silence. ~ Samuel Johnson,
1418:A little noiseless noise among the leaves, Born of the very sigh that silence heaves. ~ John Keats,
1419:A musical theme once exhausted, finds its due refuge and repose in silence. ~ Henri Frederic Amiel,
1420:And jewels and words are no less and no more necessary than cotton and silence. ~ Charles Williams,
1421:And, to our bitter grief, with a smile and in silence, he died, a gallant gentleman. ~ Bram Stoker,
1422:And when the echoes had ceased, like a sense of pain was the silence. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow,
1423:Embrace silence since meditation is the only way to truly come to know your Source. ~ Wayne W Dyer,
1424:Fear makes you silent when you need to be loud and loud when you need silence. ~ Elizabeth Vaughan,
1425:I can but die... and I believe in God. Let me try and wait His will in silence. ~ Charlotte Bronte,
1426:If he was the man she wanted him to be, he would not be intimidated by her silence. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1427:I sometimes like to sit in the silence and darkness and listen to my heart shine. ~ Frank D Gilroy,
1428:Just because others have it worse doesn’t mean you have to suffer in silence. ~ Jonathan Kellerman,
1429:Kerosene,” he said, because the silence had lengthened, “is nothing but perfume to me. ~ Anonymous,
1430:Learn to be silent. Let your quiet mind listen and absorb the silence. ~ Pythagoras#quote #silence,
1431:Not every one who has the gift of speech understands the value of silence. ~ Johann Kaspar Lavater,
1432:Open sesame,' I joked. Silence. Apparently, the Reapers weren't in a joking mood. ~ Jennifer Estep,
1433:Real work is completed in silence and strikes a chord in the minds of only a very few. ~ Carl Jung,
1434:She'll never understand the shyness of Sophie's words or the silence of her beauty. ~ Markus Zusak,
1435:The first people totalitarians destroy or silence are men of ideas and free minds. ~ Isaiah Berlin,
1436:The stars are God's dreams, thoughts remembered in the silence of his night. ~ Henry David Thoreau,
1437:This country would get along much better if people learned how to suffer in silence. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1438:Those who beg in silence starve in silence,’ said Kim, quoting a native proverb. ~ Rudyard Kipling,
1439:We should not accept in silence the benefactions of God, but return thanks for them. ~ Saint Basil,
1440:When I speak, you must not listen to the words, my dear. Listen to the Silence. ~ Anthony de Mello,
1441:When you focus so much on the word, you tend to neglect the realm of silence. ~ David Steindl Rast,
1442:You hesitate to stab me with a word, and know not - silence is the sharper sword. ~ Samuel Johnson,
1443:You know," Kirk said finally, breaking the silence. "I see it. He is pretty hot. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1444:15 For it is God's will that you silence the ignorance of foolish people by doing good. ~ Anonymous,
1445:All Profound things, and emotions of things are preceded and attended by Silence. ~ Herman Melville,
1446:An horrible stillness first invades our ear, And in that silence we the tempest fear. ~ John Dryden,
1447:Cities fell. Earth opened. Planets tilted. Stars plummeted. And the awful silence. ~ Robert Cormier,
1448:Day after day, we culture our minds with the deep silence of our own Being. ~ Maharishi Mahesh Yogi,
1449:Do not tell secrets to those whose faith and silence you have not already tested. E ~ Kate Atkinson,
1450:God is our Father and loves us, even when his silence remains incomprehensible. ~ Pope Benedict XVI,
1451:He stayed inside his perfect silence, hung on the stopped, forward edge of nowhere ~ Richard Powers,
1452:I am more than less, but less than worthy. Worthy to be heard, but heard in silence ~ Paul Morabito,
1453:I hated the clamoring of people before. Now it is silence that unsettles me. ~ Fatima Farheen Mirza,
1454:I heard silence, silence infinite as the bottom of the ocean, a silence that sealed. ~ Anne Spollen,
1455:In a world where language and naming are power, silence is oppression, is violence. ~ Adrienne Rich,
1456:... instead of spelling stories you spread silence, which was outside the alphabet. ~ Lauren Slater,
1457:Into the void of silence, into the empty space of nothing, the joy of life is unfurled. ~ C S Lewis,
1458:It has taken me a lot of years, but I find silence is sometimes the best answer. ~ Stephen Richards,
1459:It is only in silence that the Voice of God can be heard. ~ Sant Rajinder Singh sos.org #meditation,
1460:I will stand up and speak in my own voice and no man will ever silence me again. ~ Philippa Gregory,
1461:Music falls on the silence like a sense / A passion that we feel, not understand. ~ Wallace Stevens,
1462:or two, but his silence felt heavier and more demanding than his “suggestion” that ~ Debra Ginsberg,
1463:Show of hands," Devon said, breaking the silence. "Who thinks we're screwed? ~ Jennifer Lynn Barnes,
1464:the delicacy that respects a friend's silence is one of the charms of life. ~ Harriet Beecher Stowe,
1465:The transformation of silence into language and action is an act of self-revelation . ~ Audre Lorde,
1466:This silence, this moment, every moment, If it's genuinely inside you, brings what you need. ~ Rumi,
1467:Though silence is not necessarily an admission, it is not a denial, either. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
1468:Films are no longer concerned with the silence of God, but with the chattering of men. ~ Roger Ebert,
1469:hard knocks came on the cubicle door. Then silence. My blood turned into water. More ~ Luke Smitherd,
1470:I could hear the human noise as were standing still in between the spaces of silence. ~ Truth Devour,
1471:I know not, but strained silence, so I deem,
IS no less ominous than excessive grief. ~ Sophocles,
1472:In silence alone does a man's truth bind itself together and strike root. ~ Antoine de Saint Exup ry,
1473:man will silence the voice of his conscience when it suits him to commit sin. But ~ Geraldine Brooks,
1474:She was the kind of person who’d read street signs aloud rather than suffer silence. ~ Gillian Flynn,
1475:Silence can ask all the questions, where the tongue is prone to ask only the wrong one. ~ Robin Hobb,
1476:Silence is a lesson learned from the many sufferings of life.” —SENECA, THYESTES, 309 ~ Ryan Holiday,
1477:Speech is often barren; but silence also does not necessarily brood over a full nest. ~ George Eliot,
1478:The first requirement for prayer is silence. People of prayer are people of silence. ~ Mother Teresa,
1479:The ghostly winter silence had given way to the great spring murmur of awakening life. ~ Jack London,
1480:The only place the mind will ever find peace is inside the silence of the heart. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
1481:There’s silence, which I enjoy although it just about never happens, not completely. ~ Spencer Quinn,
1482:This is the kind of silence that connects us in a way that words never could. ~ Wendelin Van Draanen,
1483:We are ever surrounded by undeserved blessings. Even in His silence, He blesses us. ~ David Jeremiah,
1484:What you say in silence in front of no one, say it loud in front of the crowds! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1485:Who said talking isn’t doing something?’ she says. It’s more productive than silence. ~ Angie Thomas,
1486:Why was it that silence sometimes felt like a physical thing with a weight of its own? ~ Mary Balogh,
1487:You still there?” she asks after a brief silence.
“I’m here.”
I’ll always be here. ~ Nina Lane,
1488:And then, in that regal silence, finally - I began to meditate on (and with) God. ~ Elizabeth Gilbert,
1489:"Anything you want to ask a teacher, ask yourself, and wait for the answer in silence." ~ Byron Katie,
1490:Avant d'ouvrir la bouche, assure-toi que ce que tu vas dire est plus beau que le silence. ~ Confucius,
1491:Does the woman in there have a scar like this?” Their stunned silence told them she did. ~ Simon Wood,
1492:Do not tell secrets to those whose faith and silence you have not already tested. Eva ~ Kate Atkinson,
1493:Green was the silence, wet was the light, the month of June trembled like a butterfly. ~ Pablo Neruda,
1494:He always imagined that silence was somehow directed against him. Or that it was his fault. ~ Amos Oz,
1495:I have come to the conclusion that silence and time are the most precious commodities. ~ Eloisa James,
1496:It is the silence-breaking cry that begins the process that turns pain into joy. ~ Walter Brueggemann,
1497:It's not the violence of the few that scares me, it's the silence of the many ~ Martin Luther King Jr,
1498:It was rather like the exit of a bumblebee and left a noticeable silence behind it. ~ Agatha Christie,
1499:I waited. I’ve found if you can leave a silence alone, someone else will fill it. ~ Meg Waite Clayton,
1500:Kerosene," he said, because the silence had lengthened, "is nothing but perfume to me. ~ Ray Bradbury,

IN CHAPTERS [300/1629]



  811 Integral Yoga
  338 Poetry
   82 Fiction
   67 Philosophy
   55 Occultism
   38 Yoga
   38 Mysticism
   37 Christianity
   10 Psychology
   10 Mythology
   9 Education
   4 Philsophy
   3 Sufism
   3 Baha i Faith
   2 Zen
   1 Theosophy
   1 Thelema
   1 Science
   1 Islam
   1 Hinduism
   1 Cybernetics
   1 Buddhism
   1 Alchemy


  630 The Mother
  455 Satprem
  317 Sri Aurobindo
   80 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   54 H P Lovecraft
   47 William Wordsworth
   37 Sri Ramakrishna
   33 Aleister Crowley
   32 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   25 Rabindranath Tagore
   23 John Keats
   19 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   19 Robert Browning
   18 Friedrich Nietzsche
   15 Walt Whitman
   14 William Butler Yeats
   12 James George Frazer
   12 Friedrich Schiller
   12 A B Purani
   11 Saint John of Climacus
   9 Rainer Maria Rilke
   9 Edgar Allan Poe
   8 Thomas Merton
   8 Plato
   8 Ovid
   8 Nirodbaran
   8 Aldous Huxley
   7 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   7 Plotinus
   7 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   7 Anonymous
   6 Jalaluddin Rumi
   6 Carl Jung
   5 Peter J Carroll
   5 Jorge Luis Borges
   5 Hafiz
   4 Saint Teresa of Avila
   4 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   4 Hakim Sanai
   4 George Van Vrekhem
   3 Rudolf Steiner
   3 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   3 Lewis Carroll
   3 Baha u llah
   2 Yuan Mei
   2 Taigu Ryokan
   2 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
   2 Paul Richard
   2 Lalla
   2 Kabir
   2 Joseph Campbell
   2 Jorge Luis Borges
   2 Jordan Peterson
   2 Ibn Arabi
   2 Hsuan Chueh of Yung Chia
   2 Henry David Thoreau
   2 Dionysius the Areopagite


   61 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   60 Prayers And Meditations
   59 Agenda Vol 10
   58 Agenda Vol 13
   54 Lovecraft - Poems
   51 Agenda Vol 11
   47 Wordsworth - Poems
   47 Agenda Vol 12
   43 Savitri
   38 Agenda Vol 09
   36 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   34 Agenda Vol 03
   32 Shelley - Poems
   30 Agenda Vol 08
   29 Agenda Vol 04
   25 The Life Divine
   25 Letters On Yoga II
   24 Letters On Yoga IV
   24 Collected Poems
   23 Tagore - Poems
   23 Letters On Yoga III
   23 Keats - Poems
   22 Agenda Vol 02
   21 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   20 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   20 Agenda Vol 05
   19 Browning - Poems
   18 Questions And Answers 1956
   18 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   18 Agenda Vol 06
   18 Agenda Vol 01
   17 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   17 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   17 Questions And Answers 1954
   17 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   15 Whitman - Poems
   14 Yeats - Poems
   14 Liber ABA
   14 City of God
   13 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   13 Essays On The Gita
   12 The Golden Bough
   12 Schiller - Poems
   12 Magick Without Tears
   12 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   11 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   11 Questions And Answers 1955
   11 Letters On Yoga I
   11 Essays Divine And Human
   11 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   11 Agenda Vol 07
   10 Talks
   10 Some Answers From The Mother
   10 On Education
   10 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   9 Words Of Long Ago
   9 Rilke - Poems
   9 5.1.01 - Ilion
   8 Words Of The Mother II
   8 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   8 The Perennial Philosophy
   8 The Bible
   8 Poe - Poems
   8 Metamorphoses
   7 On the Way to Supermanhood
   7 Crowley - Poems
   6 Questions And Answers 1953
   6 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
   6 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   5 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   5 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   5 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   5 Liber Null
   5 Labyrinths
   5 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   4 The Secret Doctrine
   4 Rumi - Poems
   4 Record of Yoga
   4 Preparing for the Miraculous
   4 Hafiz - Poems
   4 Goethe - Poems
   4 Emerson - Poems
   3 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
   3 The Divine Comedy
   3 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
   3 Faust
   3 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   3 Alice in Wonderland
   3 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
   2 Writings In Bengali and Sanskrit
   2 Walden
   2 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   2 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   2 The Book of Certitude
   2 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   2 Selected Fictions
   2 Ryokan - Poems
   2 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
   2 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
   2 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
   2 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   2 Maps of Meaning
   2 Letters On Poetry And Art
   2 Kena and Other Upanishads
   2 Isha Upanishad
   2 Hymn of the Universe
   2 Borges - Poems
   2 Beating the Cloth Drum Letters of Zen Master Hakuin
   2 Arabi - Poems
   2 Anonymous - Poems
   2 Amrita Gita


00.00 - Publishers Note B, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   [Like a flame that burns in Silence,
   Like a perfume that rises straight upward without wavering,

00.02 - Mystic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   If, however, we have to speak of these other worlds, then, since we can speak only in the terms of this world, we have to use them in a different sense from those they usually bear; we must employ them as figures and symbols. Even then they may prove inadequate and misleading; so there are Mystics who are averse to all speech and expression they are mauni; in Silence they experience the inexpressible and in Silence they communicate it to the few who have the capacity to receive in Silence.
   But those who do speak, how do they choose their figures and symbols? What is their methodology? For it might be said, since the unseen and the seen differ out and out, it does not matter what forms or signs are taken from the latter; for any meaning and significance could be put into anything. But in reality, it does not so happen. For, although there is a great divergence between figures and symbols on the one hand and the things figured and symbolised on the other, still there is also some link, some common measure. And that is why we see not unoften the same or similar figures and symbols representing an identical experience in ages and countries far apart from each other.

0 0.02 - Topographical Note, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  From 1960, the Agenda took its final shape arid grew for thirteen years, until May 1973, filling thirteen volumes in all (some six thousand pages), with a change of setting in March 1962 at the time of the Great Turning in Mother's yoga when She permanently retired to her room upstairs, as had Sri Aurobindo in 1926. The interviews then took place high up in this large room carpeted in golden wool, like a ship's stateroom, amidst the rustling of the Copper Pod tree and the cawing of crows. Mother would sit in a low rosewood chair, her face turned towards Sri Aurobindo's tomb, as though She were wearing down the distance separating that world from our own. Her voice had become like that of a child, one could hear her laughter. She always laughed, this Mother. And then her long Silences. Until the day the disciples closed her door on us. It was May 19, 1973. We did not want to believe it. She was alone, just as we were suddenly alone. Slowly, painfully, we had to discover the why of this rupture. We understood nothing of the jealousies of the old species, we did not yet realize that they were becoming the 'owners' of Mother - of the Ashram, of Auroville, of
  Sri Aurobindo, of everything - and that the new world was going to be denatured into a new

00.03 - Upanishadic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   First of all, he has the Sun; it is the primary light by which he lives and moves. When the Sun sets, the Moon rises to replace it. When both the Sun and the Moon set, he has recourse to the Fire. And when the Fire, too, is extinguished, there comes the Word. In the end, when the Fire is quieted and the Word Silenced, man is lighted by the Light of the Atman. This Atman is All-Knowledge; it is secreted within the life, within the heart: it is selfluminous Vijnamaya preu rdyantar jyoti..
   The progression indicated by the order of succession points to a gradual withdrawal from the outer to the inner light, from the surface to the deep, from the obvious to the secret, from the actual and derivative to the real and original. We begin by the senses and move towards the Spirit.
   The Sun is the first and the most immediate source of light that man has and needs. He is the presiding deity of our waking consciousness and has his seat in the eyecakusa ditya, ditya caku bhtvakii prviat. The eye is the representative of the senses; it is the sense par excellence. In truth, sense-perception is the initial light with which we have to guide us, it is the light with which we start on the way. A developed stage comes when the Sun sets for us, that is to say, when we retire from the senses and rise into the mind, whose divinity is the Moon. It is the mental knowledge, the light of reason and intelligence, of reflection and imagination that govern our consciousness. We have to proceed farther and get beyond the mind, exceed the derivative light of the Moon. So when the Moon sets, the Fire is kindled. It is the light of the ardent and aspiring heart, the glow of an inner urge, the instincts and inspirations of our secret life-will. Here we come into touch with a source of knowledge and realization, a guidance more direct than the mind and much deeper than the sense-perception. Still this light partakes more of heat than of pure luminosity; it is, one may say, incandescent feeling, but not vision. We must probe deeper, mount higherreach heights and profundities that are serene and transparent. The Fire is to be quieted and Silenced, says the Upanishad. Then we come nearer, to the immediate vicinity of the Truth: an inner hearing opens, the direct voice of Truth the Wordreaches us to lead and guide. Even so, however, we have not come to the end of our journey; the Word of revelation is not the ultimate Light. The Word too is clothing, though a luminous clothinghiramayam ptram When this last veil dissolves and disappears, when utter Silence, absolute calm and quietude reign in the entire consciousness, when no other lights trouble or distract our attention, there appears the Atman in its own body; we stand face to face with the source of all lights, the self of the Light, the light of the Self. We are that Light and we become that Light.
   II. The Four Oblations

0.00 - INTRODUCTION, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
   Born in an orthodox brahmin family, Sri Ramakrishna knew the formalities of worship, its rites and rituals. The innumerable gods and goddesses of the Hindu religion are the human aspects of the indescribable and incomprehensible Spirit, as conceived by the finite human mind. They understand and appreciate human love and emotion, help men to realize their secular and spiritual ideals, and ultimately enable men to attain liberation from the miseries of phenomenal life. The Source of light, intelligence, wisdom, and strength is the One alone from whom comes the fulfilment of desire. Yet, as long as a man is bound by his human limitations, he cannot but worship God through human forms. He must use human symbols. Therefore Hinduism asks the devotees to look on God as the ideal father, the ideal mother, the ideal husband, the ideal son, or the ideal friend. But the name ultimately leads to the Nameless, the form to the Formless, the word to the Silence, the emotion to the serene realization of Peace in Existence-Knowledge-Bliss Absolute. The gods gradually merge in the one God. But until that realization is achieved, the devotee cannot dissociate human factors from his worship. Therefore the Deity is bathed and clothed and decked with ornaments. He is fed and put to sleep. He is propitiated with hymns, songs, and prayers. And there are appropriate rites connected with all these functions. For instance, to secure for himself external purity, the priest bathes himself in holy water and puts on a holy cloth. He purifies the mind and the sense-organs by appropriate meditations. He fortifies the place of worship against evil forces by drawing around it circles of fire and water. He awakens the different spiritual centres of the body and invokes the Supreme Spirit in his heart. Then he transfers the Supreme Spirit to the image before him and worships the image, regarding it no longer as clay or stone, but as the embodiment of Spirit, throbbing with Life and Consciousness. After the worship the Supreme Spirit is recalled from the image to Its true sanctuary, the heart of the priest. The real devotee knows the absurdity of worshipping the Transcendental Reality with material articles — clothing That which pervades the whole universe and the beyond, putting on a pedestal That which cannot be limited by space, feeding That which is disembodied and incorporeal, singing before That whose glory the music of the spheres tries vainly to proclaim. But through these rites the devotee aspires to go ultimately beyond rites and rituals, forms and names, words and praise, and to realize God as the All-pervading Consciousness.
   Hindu priests are thoroughly acquainted with the rites of worship, but few of them are aware of their underlying significance. They move their hands and limbs mechanically, in obedience to the letter of the scriptures, and repeat the holy mantras like parrots. But from the very beginning the inner meaning of these rites was revealed to Sri Ramakrishna. As he sat facing the image, a strange transformation came over his mind. While going through the prescribed ceremonies, he would actually find himself encircled by a wall of fire protecting him and the place of worship from unspiritual vibrations, or he would feel the rising of the mystic Kundalini through the different centres of the body. The glow on his face, his deep absorption, and the intense atmosphere of the temple impressed everyone who saw him worship the Deity.
  --
   Nitya Niranjan Sen was a disciple of heroic type. He came to the Master when he was eighteen years old. He was a medium for a group of spiritualists. During his first visit the Master said to him: "My boy, if you think always of ghosts you will become a ghost, and if you think of God you will become God. Now, which do you prefer?" Niranjan severed all connexions with the spiritualists. During his second visit the Master embraced him and said warmly: "Niranjan, my boy, the days are flitting away. When will you realize God? This life will be in vain if you do not realize Him. When will you devote your mind wholly to God?" Niranjan was surprised to see the Master's great anxiety for his spiritual welfare. He was a young man endowed with unusual spiritual parts. He felt disdain for worldly pleasures and was totally guileless, like a child. But he had a violent temper. One day, as he was coming in a country boat to Dakshineswar, some of his fellow passengers began to speak ill of the Master. Finding his protest futile, Niranjan began to rock the boat, threatening to sink it in mid stream. That Silenced the offenders. When he reported the incident to the Master, he was rebuked for his inability to curb his anger.
   --- JOGINDRA

0.00 - The Book of Lies Text, #The Book of Lies, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
     (1) Silence. Nuit, O; Hadit; Ra-Hoor-Khuit, I.
           COMMENTARY (The Ante Primal Triad)
  --
       The only Word is Silence.
       The only Meaning of that Word is not.
  --
     In line 2, Speech with Silence.
     In line 3, the Logos is declared as the Negative.
  --
     jeciton is the sound that endeth in the Silence.
    Destroy therefore the Eight Parts of Speech; the
  --
     into The Silence.
    Aum.
  --
     "Aum" represents the entering into the Silence, as
    will observed upon pronouncing it.
  --
    There is no Silence in that Abyss: for all that men
     call Silence is Its Speech.
    This Abyss is also called "Hell", and "The Many".
  --
    In the Silence of a dewdrop is every tendency of his
     soul, and of his mind, and of his body; it is the
  --
    Therefore have Adepts praised Silence; at least it
     does not mislead as speech does.
  --
    Yet, Silence is but the negative side of Truth; the
     positive side is beyond even Silence.
    Nevertheless, One True God crieth hriliu!
  --
    He gives the sign of Silence, and takes the Bell, and
     Fire, in his hands.
  --
     the apes the Silence of the Night.
                  [146]
  --
     WORK is accomplished in Silence. And behold is
     not that Word equal to Cheth, that is Cancer.
  --
    But by the Silence that succeeds the Neigh!
                  [162]
  --
  falsely described as Silence, to represent absence-of-conception beyond that
  negative.
  --
     sleep, and copulate in Silence.
    What better proof of the fact that all thought is

0.01 - Letters from the Mother to Her Son, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  complete state of rest made of perfect peace, absolute Silence
  and total immobility, while the consciousness remains perfectly

0.02 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  "O Love, Divine Love, in a fecund Silence I bow to
  Thee"6...
  --
  A year of Silence and expectation... let us find, O Lord, our entire
  support in Thy Grace alone.

0.03 - III - The Evening Sittings, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Zen
   He came dressed as usual in dhoti, part of which was used by him to cover the upper part of his body. Very rarely he came out with chaddar or shawl and then it was "in deference to the climate" as he sometimes put it. At times for minutes he would be gazing at the sky from a small opening at the top of the grass-curtains that covered the verandah upstairs in No. 9, Rue de la Marine. How much were these sittings dependent on him may be gathered from the fact that there were days when more than three-fourths of the time passed in complete Silence without any outer suggestion from him, or there was only an abrupt "Yes" or "No" to all attempts at drawing him out in conversation. And even when he participated in the talk one always felt that his voice was that of one who does not let his whole being flow into his words; there was a reserve and what was left unsaid was perhaps more than what was spoken. What was spoken was what he felt necessary to speak.
   Very often some news-item in the daily newspaper, town-gossip, or some interesting letter received either by him or by a disciple, or a question from one of the gathering, occasionally some remark or query from himself would set the ball rolling for the talk. The whole thing was so informal that one could never predict the turn the conversation would take. The whole house therefore was in a mood to enjoy the freshness and the delight of meeting the unexpected. There were peals of laughter and light talk, jokes and criticism which might be called personal, there was seriousness and earnestness in abundance.

0.03 - Letters to My little smile, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  desire: a happy calm, an invariable peace, a luminous Silence.
  Such is my wish and my blessing.
  --
  bring you peace and Silence, and it is absolutely certain that
  peace and Silence will be established in you some day never to
  leave you again.
  --
  And I always ask You for Silence and peace (as I
  told You the other day) because I know that if one can
  always keep that Silence and peace one never feels poor
  for any reason.

0.05 - Letters to a Child, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Peace, peace, my little child, the sweet peace of inner Silence and
  outer calm. May it always be with you.
  --
  outer Silence - peace in all my being, from the innermost
  part to the outermost. Peace, peace in all my being. I
  --
  want me to be. Give me your peace, your Silence in my
  heart. I cannot express everything in words, but, mother,
  --
  peace, a deep and luminous Silence, a calm and concentrated
  force, and the immutable joy that comes from a constant contact

0.06 - Letters to a Young Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Remain very quiet, open your mind and your heart to Sri Aurobindo's influence and mine, withdraw deep into an inner Silence
  (which may be had in all circumstances), call me from the depths
  of this Silence and you will see me standing there in the centre
  of your being.
  --
  satisfaction in itself and rarely seeks to Silence itself so as to be
  surpassed.
  --
  In Silence lies the source of the highest inspirations.
  Identification with the Divine is our goal; I don't see why

0.07 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Last night, in Silence, I told you, "To arrive at that to which
  you aspire, the way is Love and the goal too is Love" - is it not
  --
  This afternoon when I looked at you in Silence I told you, "Be
  faithful to your love." I suppose this is a sufficient answer and

0.08 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  How can one Silence the mind, remain quiet, and
  at the same time have an aspiration, an intensity or a
  --
  What is meant by the " Silence of the physical consciousness"2 and how can one remain in this Silence?
  The physical consciousness is not only the consciousness of our
  --
  the depths calm, quiet, peace and finally Silence. It is a concrete, positive Silence (not the negative Silence of the absence
  of noise), immutable so long as it remains, a Silence one can
  experience even in the outer tumult of a hurricane or battlefield.
  This Silence is synonymous with peace and it is all-powerful;
  it is the perfectly effective remedy for the fatigue, tension and
  --
  peace, the Silence.
  15 October 1959
  --
  a complete Silence into which fall, drop by drop, the notes of
  the music whose sound alone remains; and with the sound all
  --
  force, received in calm and Silence, will do its work of illumining
  and will create in the brain, if necessary, the cells required for
  --
  passive as possible. And if, in the mental Silence, a part of the
  being can take the attitude of the witness who observes without

01.01 - The New Humanity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   And now the days of captivity or rather of inner preparation are at an end. The voice in the wilderness was necessary, for it was a call and a communion in the Silence of the soul. Today the Silence seeks utterance. Today the shell is ripe enough to break and to bring out the mature and full-grown being. The king that was in hiding comes in glory and triumph, in his complete regalia.
   Another humanity is rising out of the present human species. The beings of the new order are everywhere and it is they who will soon hold sway over earth, be the head and front of the terrestrial evolution in the cycle that is approaching as it was with man in the cycle that is passing away. What will this new order of being be like? It will be what man is not, also what man is. It will not be man, because it will overstep the limitations and incapacities inherent in man; and it will be man by the realisation of those fundamental aspirations and yearnings that have troubled and consoled the deeper strata the soulin him throughout the varied experiences of his terrestrial life.

01.01 - The Symbol Dawn, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Lay stretched immobile upon Silence' marge.
  1.3
  --
  Kindled to fire the Silence of the worlds.
  1.34
  --
  In a deep cleft of Silence twixt two realms
  She lay remote from grief, unsawn by care,

01.02 - The Issue, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The genius of titanic Silences
  Steeping her soul in its wide loneliness
  --
  A heart of Silence in the hands of joy
  Inhabited with rich creative beats
  --
  The strength, the Silence of the gods were hers.
  3.41

01.03 - Mystic Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Breaking the Silence of the seas
   Among the farthest Hebrides.8
  --
   And bears the Silence of the Infinite. ||20.21||
   In a divine retreat from mortal thought,

01.03 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Souls Release, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Only mid an omniscient Silence heard,
  Held by intuitive heart and secret sense.
  --
  A power of seeing Silence filled his limbs:
  Caught by a voiceless white epiphany
  --
  There only were Silence and the Absolute.
  Out of that stillness mind new-born arose
  --
  A safety in the Silence and the Ray,
  A settlement in the Immutable.
  --
  Inspired by Silence and the closed eyes' sight
  His force could work with a new luminous art
  --
  Revealed by Silence to the silent soul.
  The intense creatrix in his stillness wrought;
  --
  Hewn from the Silence of the Ineffable.
  A Voice in the heart uttered the unspoken Name,

01.04 - The Poetry in the Making, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But the Yogi is a wholly conscious being; a perfect Yogi is he who possesses a conscious and willed control over his instruments, he Silences them, as and when he likes, and makes them convey and express with as little deviation as possible truths and realities from the Beyond. Now the question is, is it possible for the poet also to do something like that, to consciously create and not to be a mere unconscious or helpless channel? Conscious artistry, as we have said, means to be conscious on two levels of consciousness at the same time, to be at home in both equally and simultaneously. The general experience, however, is that of "one at a time": if the artist dwells more in the one, the other retires into the background to the same measure. If he is in the over-consciousness, he is only half-conscious in his brain consciousness, or even not conscious at allhe does not know how he has created, the sources or process of his creative activity, he is quite oblivious of them" gone through them all as if per saltum. Such seems to have been the case with the primitives, as they are called, the elemental poetsShakespeare and Homer and Valmiki. In some others, who come very near to them in poetic genius, yet not quite on a par, the instrumental intelligence is strong and active, it helps in its own way but in helping circumscribes and limits the original impulsion. The art here becomes consciously artistic, but loses something of the initial freshness and spontaneity: it gains in correctness, polish and elegance and has now a style in lieu of Nature's own naturalness. I am thinking of Virgil and Milton and Kalidasa. Dante's place is perhaps somewhere in between. Lower in the rung where the mental medium occupies a still more preponderant place we have intellectual poetry, poetry of the later classical age whose representatives are Pope and Dryden. We can go farther down and land in the domain of versificationalthough here, too, there can be a good amount of beauty in shape of ingenuity, cleverness and conceit: Voltaire and Delille are of this order in French poetry.
   The three or four major orders I speak of in reference to conscious artistry are exampled characteristically in the history of the evolution of Greek poetry. It must be remembered, however, at the very outset that the Greeks as a race were nothing if not rational and intellectual. It was an element of strong self-consciousness that they brought into human culture that was their special gift. Leaving out of account Homer who was, as I said, a primitive, their classical age began with Aeschylus who was the first and the most spontaneous and intuitive of the Great Three. Sophocles, who comes next, is more balanced and self-controlled and pregnant with a reasoned thought-content clothed in polished phrasing. We feel here that the artist knew what he was about and was exercising a conscious control over his instruments and materials, unlike his predecessor who seemed to be completely carried away by the onrush of the poetic enthousiasmos. Sophocles, in spite of his artistic perfection or perhaps because of it, appears to be just a little, one remove, away from the purity of the central inspiration there is a veil, although a thin transparent veil, yet a veil between which intervenes. With the third of the Brotherhood, Euripides, we slide lower downwe arrive at a predominantly mental transcription of an experience or inner conception; but something of the major breath continues, an aura, a rhythm that maintains the inner contact and thus saves the poetry. In a subsequent age, in Theocritus, for example, poetry became truly very much 'sicklied o'er with the pale cast of thought', so much of virtuosity and precocity entered into it; in other words, the poet then was an excessively self-conscious artist. That seems to be the general trend of all literature.

01.04 - The Secret Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Invading from spiritual Silences
  A ray of the timeless Glory stoops awhile
  --
  A Silence overhead, an inner voice,
  A living image seated in the heart,
  --
  Return to the Silence of the hills of God;
  As lightning leaps, as thunder sweeps, they pass
  --
  In the unchanging Silence white and nude,
  Aloof, resplendent like gold dazzling suns
  --
  They are guardians of the Silence of the Truth,
  They are keepers of the immutable decree.
  --
  His Silence is his signature to her deeds;
  In the execution of her drama's scheme,
  --
  Her Word that in the Silence speaks to our hearts,
  Her Silence that transcends the summit Word,
  Her heights and depths to which our spirit moves,
  --
  Has called out of the Silence his mute Force
  Where she lay in the featureless and formless hush
  --
  Has entered with his Silence into space:
  He has fashioned these countless persons of one self;
  --
  Across the rapt unknowable Silences,
  Through a strange mid-world under supernal skies,

01.05 - The Yoga of the King - The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The Silence was his sole companion left.
  Impassive he lived immune from earthly hopes,
  --
  And bears the Silence of the Infinite.
  \t In a divine retreat from mortal thought,
  --
  The music born in Matter's Silences
  Plucked nude out of the Ineffable's fathomlessness

0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  in Silence, each in his own way, for the departed person,
  as was done before. That is my opinion.
  --
  It all depends on the quality of the Silence - if it is a luminous
   Silence, full of force and conscious concentration, it is good. If
  it is a tamasic and unconscious Silence, it is harmful.
  10 June 1963
  --
  repeat words like " Silence" and "Peace" in order to establish Silence and peace in oneself when one sits down
  to meditate?
  --
  mental Silence.
  23 September 1964
  --
  - then, when one succeeds in that, Silence comes automatically.
  9 December 1964
  --
  To obtain mental Silence, one must learn to relax, to let
  oneself float on the waves of the universal force as a plank floats
  --
  of mental Silence in concentration.
  1 June 1966
  --
  in establishing mental Silence. But how can one fix this as
  a constant experience? Because the moment one throws
  --
  of Silence; one can carry on an activity without being disturbed.
  The ideal is to be able to act without coming out of the mental

01.13 - T. S. Eliot: Four Quartets, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Into the Silence. Only by the form, the pattern,
   Can words or music reach

0.12 - Letters to a Student, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Love of Nature is usually the sign of a pure and healthy being uncorrupted by modern civilisation. It is in the Silence of a
  peaceful mind that one can best commune with Nature.

0.14 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  with the Divine Presence. So you must concentrate in Silence and
  Series Fourteen - To a Sadhak
  --
  In Silence lies the greatest receptivity. And in an immobile Silence
  the vastest action is done.
  --
  In the depths of our being, in the Silence of contemplation, a
  luminous force floods our consciousness with a vast and luminous peace which prevails over all petty reactions and prepares
  --
  Supreme Lord, teach us to be silent, that in the Silence we may
  receive Your force and understand Your will.
  --
  Lord, give us the Silence of Your contemplation, the Silence rich
  with Your effective Presence.
  --
  Grant that our Silence may be filled with Your Presence and that
  we may be fully conscious of it.

0 1955-04-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   By continuing this daily little ant-like struggle and by having to confront the same desires, the same distractions every day, it seems to me I am wasting my energy in vain. Sri Aurobindos Yoga, which is meant to include life, is so difficult that one should come to it only after having already established the solid base of a concrete divine realization. That is why I want to ask you if I should not withdraw for a certain time, to Almora,3 for example, to Brewsters place,4 to live in solitude, Silence, meditation, far away from people, work and temptations, until a beginning of Light and Realization is concretized in me. Once this solid base is acquired, it would be easier for me to resume my work and the struggle here for the true transformation of the outer being. But to want to transform this outer being without having fully illumined the inner being seems to me to be putting the cart before the horse, or at least condemning myself to a pitiless and endless battle in which the best of my forces are fruitlessly consumed.
   In all sincerity, I must say that when I was at Brewsters place in Almora, I felt very near to that state in which the Light must surge forth. I quite understand the imperfection of this process, which involves fleeing from difficulties, but this would only be a stage, a strategic retreat, as it were.

0 1958-05-11 - the ship that said OM, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   One of the things that most gives me the feeling of the miraculous is when these obscure throngs1really tamasic2 beings, in fact, with children crying, people coughingwhen all that is gathered there, and then suddenly Silence.
   Each time that happens, I have truly the feeling of a miracle! I immediately say, Oh, Lord! Your Grace is infinite!
  --
   I said to myself, Who could have done that? I was not sure if only I had heard it, so I asked. The reply was, But it was the ship leaving! There was actually a ship which had left during the night3that is in support of those who said it was a ship. But for me, it was SOMEONE because I felt someone there and I thought, Oh! If someone, in the ardor of his soul, said that in this what I could call an atheistic Silence. Because people here are so afraid of following tradition, of being the slaves of the old things, that they cast out anything closely or remotely resembling religion.
   It was very strange, because my first reaction was one of bewilderment: how is it that someone I was really bewildered for a fraction, not even the fraction of a second. And then

0 1958-06-06 - Supramental Ship, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   From that moment on, I was conscious that all one does is the expression of the indwelling Divine Will. But it is the Divine Will AT THE VERY CENTER of oneself, although for a while there remained an activity in the physical mind. But this was stilled two or three days after I saw Sri Aurobindo for the first time in 1914, and it never started up again. Silence settled. And the consciousness was established above the head.
   In the first experience [of 1910], the consciousness was established in the psychic depths of the being, and from that poise issued the feeling of no longer doing anything but what the Divine wantedit was the consciousness that the divine Will was all-powerful and that there was no longer any personal will, although there was still some mental activity and everything had to be made silent. In 1914, it was Silenced, and the consciousness was established above the head. Here (the heart) and here (above the head), the connection is constant.
   Does one exclude the other?

0 1958-07-05, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Thats it: the capacity to be an ABSOLUTELY receptive passivitylike thatin TOTAL Silence and surrender, and at the same time here, there, an IRREDUCIBLE, OMNIPOTENT will with a total power to effectuate, shattering all resistances. Both simultaneously without one inhibiting the other, in the same joy that is the GREAT secret! The harmonization of opposites, in joy and plenitude, ALWAYS, ALWAYS, for all problems: that is the great secret.
   In regard to the Ashram's financial difficulties.

0 1958-09-16 - OM NAMO BHAGAVATEH, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Seigneur, Dieu du Silence et de la contemplation
   Seigneur, Dieu de lumire et de connaissance
  --
   Lord, God of Silence and contemplation
   Lord, God of light and knowledge

0 1958-11-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   And I followed all this without objectifying it in the least; I was not aware of what it was nor of what was happening, nor of any explanation at all, nothing: it was like that. I was living it, thats all. The experience was absolutely spontaneous. And after this rather painful descent, phew!there was a kind of super-comfort. I cant explain it otherwise, an ease,4 but an ease to the utmost. A perfect immobility in a sense of eternity but with an extraordinary INTENSITY of movement and life! An inner intensity, unmanifested; it was within, self-contained. And motionless (had there been an outside, it would have been motionless in relation to that) and it was in a life so immeasurable that it can only be expressed metaphorically as infinite. And with an intensity, a POWER, a force and a peace the peace of eternity. A Silence, a calm. A POWER capable of of EVERYTHING. Everything.
   And I was not imagining nor objectifying it; I was living it with easewith a great ease. And it lasted until the end of the meditation. When it gradually began fading, I stopped the meditation and left.

0 1959-06-13a, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Lele: the tantric guru whom Sri Aurobindo met in 1908 and who gave him mental Silence and Nirvana.
   ***

0 1960-06-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The best rest is to enter into the inner Silence for a few moments.
   Blessings.

0 1960-06-07, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   (long Silence)
   Does it feel like a wall?
  --
   (long Silence)
   It looks like you are stubbornly trying to go through where you cant go through.

0 1960-06-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The same thing occurs, there is the same difference, when I say something and when I see it (for example, when I look at one of those essential problems that will be solved only when the world changes). When I look at that in Silence, there is a power of life and truthwhich evaporates when its put into words. It becomes diminished, impoverished and of course distorted. When you write or speak, the experience disintegrates, its inevitable.
   We need a new language.

0 1960-09-20, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   Later on, when Sri Aurobindo left his body, I said to myself, If only I knew what he had known, it would be easier! So when Swami and later X came, I thought, I am going to take advantage of this opportunity. I had written to Swami that I was working on transforming the cells of the body and that I had noticed the work was going faster with Xs influence. So it was understood that X would help when he came thats how things began, and this idea has remained with X. But I have raced on I dont wait. Ive raced on, Ive gone like wildfire. And now the situation is reversed. What I wanted to find out, I found out. I experienced what I wanted to experience, but he is still He is very kind, actually, he wants really to help me. So, when I identified with him the other day during our meditation, I realized that he wanted to give Silence, control and perfect peace to the physical mind. My own trick, if you will, is to have as little relationship with the physical mind as possible, to go up above and stay therethis (Mother indicates her forehead), silent, motionless, turned upwards, while That (gesture above the head) sees, acts, knows, decidesall is done from there. Only there can you feel at ease.
   Along the way, I once went down into this physical mind for awhile to try to set it right, to organize it a little (it was done rather quickly, I didnt stay there long). So when I went inside X, I saw It was rather curious, for its the opposite of the method we follow. In his material consciousness (physical and vital), he has trained himself to be impersonal, open, limitless, in communication with all the universal forces. In the physical mind, Silence, immobility. But in the speculative mind, the one there at the very top of the head what an organization, phew! All the tradition in its most superb organization, but such a ri-gi-dity! And it had a pretty quality of light, a silver blueVERY pretty. Oh, it was very calm, wonderfully calm and quiet and still. But what a ceiling it had!the outer form resembled rigid cubes. Everything inside was beautiful, but that There was a very large cube right at the top, I recall, bordered by a purple line, which is a line of powerall this was quite luminous. It looked like a pyramid; the smaller cubes formed a kind of base, the lower part of which faded into something cloudy, and then this passed imperceptibly downwards to a more material realm, or in other words, the physical mind. The cube on top was the largest and most luminous, and the least yieldingeven inflexible, you could say. The others were somewhat less defined, and at the bottom it was very blurred. But up at the top!thats where I wanted to go, right to the top.
   When I got there, I felt a moment of anguish; my feeling was that nothing could be done. Not for him in particular, but universally, for all those in his categoryit seemed hopeless.6 If that was perfection, then nothing more could be done. This lasted only a second, but it was painful. And then I tried that is, I wanted to bring my consciousness down into the highest cubethis eternal, universal and infinite consciousness which is the first and foremost expression of the manifestation but nothing doing. It was impossible. I tried for several minutes and saw that it was absolutely impossible. So I had to make a curious movement (I couldnt get through it, it was impassable), I had to come back down into the so-called lower consciousness (not lower, actuallyit was vast and impersonal), and from there I came out and regained my equilibrium. This is what gave me that splitting headache I told you about. I came out of there as if I were carrying the weight the weight of an irreducible absoluteit was dreadful. Unfortunately, I was unable to rest afterwards, and as people were waiting to see me, I had to talkwhich is very tiring for me. And this produced a bubbling in my head, like a this dark blue light of power in matter was there, shot through with streaks of white and gold, and all this was flashing back and forth in my head, this way and that way I thought I was going to have a stroke! (Mother laughs)
  --
   He saw me the next day for half an hour. I sat downit was on the verandah of the Guest House, I was sitting there on the verandah. There was a table in front of him, and Richard was on the other side facing him. They began talking. Myself, I was seated at his feet, very small, with the table just in front of meit came to my forehead, which gave me a little protection I didnt say anything, I didnt think anything, try anything, want anything I merely sat near him. When I stood up half an hour later, he had put Silence in my head, thats all, without my even having asked himperhaps even without his trying.
   Oh, I had tried for years I had tried to catch Silence in my head I never succeeded. I could detach myself from it, but it would keep on turning But at that moment, all the mental constructions, all the mental, speculative structures none of it remaineda big hole.
   And such a peaceful, such a luminous hole!
  --
   Later on, I heard Sri Aurobindo saying that there were two people here to whom he had done this and as soon as there was Silence, they panicked: My God, Ive gone stupid!! And they threw it all overboard by starting to think again.
   Once it was done, it was done. It was well-rooted.

0 1960-10-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   The mental Silence Sri Aurobindo gave you in 1914, about which you were speaking the other day
   It has never left. I have always kept it. Like a smooth white surface turned upwards. And at any moment at all You see, we speak like a machine, but there nothing moves; at any moment at all it can turn towards the heights. Its ALWAYS turned like that, but we can become aware of it being like that. Then, if we listen, we can hear what comes from above. My active consciousness, which was here (Mother points to her forehead), has settled above, and it has never again moved from there.
  --
   Doing japa seems to exert a pressure on my physical consciousness, which goes on turning! How can I Silence it? As soon as my concentration is not absolute, the physical mind starts upit grabs at anything, anything at all, any word, fact or event that comes along, and it starts turning, turning. If you stop it, if you put some pressure on it, then it springs back up two minutes later And there is no inner consent at all. It chews on words, it chews on ideas or feelingsinterminably. What should I do?
   Yes, its the physical mind. The japa is made precisely to control the physical mind.
  --
   A few days ago, I recall, I wanted to know something that was going to happen. I thought that with the consciousness of supramental time, I could find out I MUST find out whats going to happen. Whats going to happen?No answer. So I concentrated on it, which is what I usually do, I stopped everything and looked from abovetotal Silence. Nothing. No answer. And I felt a slight impatience: But why cant I know?! And what came was the equivalent of (Im translating it in words), Its none of your business!!
   So I understand more and more. Everythingthis whole organization, this whole aggregate, all these cells and nerves and sensorsare all meant uniquely for the work, they have no other purpose than the work; every foolish act that is done is for the work; every stupidity that is thought is for the work; you are made the way you are because only in that way can you do the work and its none of your business to seek to be somewhere else. Thats my conclusion. Very well, as You wish, may Your will be done!No, not be done; it IS done. As You wish, exactly as You wish!

0 1960-10-19, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   (long Silence)
   I can tell you why, but in a purely superficial way Because for him to do IMMEDIATELYwithout leaving his body, that iswhat he had to do, well

0 1960-10-22, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   I felt that this kind of yes, immobility came from there: everything stops, absolutely everything stops. Silence, immobility truly, you enter into eternity.I told him it wasnt time!
   But I tried to understand what he wanted Its been difficult here in the Ashram for some timeeveryone is seized with a sort of frenzy, a weary restlessness. They are all writing to me, they all want to see me. It makes for such an atmosphere I react as well as I can, but Im not able to pass this on to them to keep them quiet (the more tired and weary you are, the more calm you ought to remaincertainly not get excited, thats dreadful!). So I understood: this head had come to tell me, This is what you must give them.

0 1960-10-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   (long Silence)
   When I say to someone, I shall take care of you, do you know what I do? I join his body to mine. And then all the work is done in me (as far as possibleessentially its possible, but there is a relativity because of time; but as far as possible ). So I find it very interesting to make cross-references and find out the results of my interventionnot so I can boast (theres nothing much to boast about), but for the sake of the SCIENTIFIC study of the problem: to know how to proceed, how to discriminate, what is active and what isnt, what are the guide lines, etc.

0 1960-10-30, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   But I found this interesting, so I began looking, and I LIVED the scene, all kinds of scenes of initiation, worship, etc., for quite some time. When that lifted, a light much stronger than the last time (during the last meditation) came down, in a wonderful Silence. (I might add that the first thing I did, at the beginning, was to try to establish a Silence around you, to insulate you from other things so as to keep your mind quiet; it kept jumping a little, but once this light came down ) And it came down with a very hieratic quality and (how can I put this?) Egyptian in charactervery occult, very occult, very, very distinct, very specific, like this (gesture indicating a block of Silence descending).
   And then there came a long moment of absolutely motionless contemplation with something that now escapes meit may come back.

0 1960-11-08, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   But effort is not of much use, my child, its (long Silence) its you can call it grace, or you can call it a knacktwo very different things, yet it has something of each.
   If I could only make my head quiet!

0 1960-11-12, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Zen
   (After a moment of Silence) We dont have time now to work, its too late. And anyway, we cant see properly. Did you bring anything?
   Yes, some Questions and Answers.

0 1961-01-24, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (long Silence)
   I must say that after this, when I read The Secret of the Veda as I do each evening. In fact, I am in very close contact with the entire Vedic world since Ive been reading that book: I see beings, hear phrases. It comes up in a sort of subliminal consciousness, a lot of things are from the ancient Vedic tradition. (By the way, I have even come to see that the pink marble bathtub I told you about last time, which Nature had offered me, belongs to the Vedic world, to a civilization of that epoch.3) There werethere are alwaysSanskrit words coming up, sentences, bits of dialogue. This is of interest, because I realized that what I had seen the other day (I told you about it) and then what I saw yesterday that whole domainwas connected to what the Vedas call the dasyus the panis and the dasyus4the enemies of the Light. And this Force that came was very clearly a power like Indras5 (though something far, far greater), and at war with darkness everywhere, like this (Mother sketches in space a whirling force touching points here and there throughout the world), this Force attacked all darkness: ideas, people, movements, events, whatever made stains, patches of shadow. And it kept on going, a formidable power, so great that my hands were like this (Mother clenches her fists). Later when I read (I happened to be reading just the chapter concerning the fight against the dasyus), this proximity to my own experience became interesting, for it was not at all intellectual or mental there was no idea, no thought involved.

0 1961-01-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (long Silence)
   This time, something has really been achieved.

0 1961-02-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (long Silence)
   So, mon petit. Sri Aurobindo always said the greatest obstacle to true understanding and participation in the Work is common sense. He said thats why Nature creates madmen from time to time! They are people not strong enough to bear the dismantling of this petty stupidity called common sense.

0 1961-02-07, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (long Silence)
   And its absolutely truetrue at each stage, on all levels. Whatever level you have attained, even the very highest, if you concentrate on that [the body], it is finished! And all the difficulties begin, you know, with that very concentration that tries to draw down Light and Poweryogic concentration itself.

0 1961-02-11, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (After a long Silence) This would rather indicate those who disapprove of my non-asceticism. It would seem to originate from those particular forces.
   You see, theres a curious fluctuation possibly indicating that your dream is part of the present attack which continues with such violence. The night before last, between midnight and half-past, there was a formidable attack. When I emerged from it, I felt that something had lifted, a victory had been won and that the bodys condition had improved. It happens like that, the horizon clears and this Certainty comes with. (The presence is always hereSri Aurobindo and I are together almost every night but the night when I saw that formation, the illness spell over the Ashram, Sri Aurobindo was quite sick in his bed, just as I saw him in 1950.) So when it lifts, all is well: once again there is harmony, there is joy, there is force and again the whole thing continues, the effort continues, consciously. Yet there is a kind of fluctuation: it will go on like that for a few moments or a few hours and then suddenly everything becomes muddled again and I am beset by a fatigue. A fatigue which is I cant say almost unbearable, because nothing in the consciousness feels it to be unbearable but it makes me like this (Mother clenches her fist tightly in a tension to hold on).
  --
   (long Silence)
   This particular period was very bad last year too.6 There was a tremendous opposition because of February 29th [first anniversary of the supramental manifestation]. But always a little before Darshans7 or days for special blessings there is a new outbreak of adverse attacksalways.

0 1961-02-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (after a moment of Silence)
   Well, thats all. The situation remains the same.

0 1961-02-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (long Silence)
   Theres an American living in Madras, a rather important man, it seems, and an intimate friend of Kennedy, the new President. He has read and reread all of Sri Aurobindos books and is extremely interested. He wrote to Kennedy that he would like him to come here so he can bring him to the Ashram. This man has posed a very interesting question, drawing an analogy. Deep in a forest, a deer goes to quench its thirst; no one is aware of it, yet someone who has made a special study of deer hunting would know by the tracks that the deer had passed bynot only what particular type of deer, but its age, size, sex, etc. Similarly, there must be people with a spiritual knowledge analogous to that of hunters, who can detect, perceive, that a person is in touch with the Supermind, while ordinary people know nothing about it and wouldnt notice. So he asks, I would like to know by what signs such a person can be recognized?
  --
   (long Silence)
   It is a great Mystery oh!

0 1961-03-14, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (long Silence)
   There is the sense of all things being organized, concentrated and arranged according to a rhythm, and if one manages to maintain the equilibrium of this rhythm, something permanent results.

0 1961-03-27, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You know he said someone has been doing black magic against me; but I have never felt anything of the sort in the room where we meditate, because I make a point of coming half an hour early and this of course clears the atmosphere: everything is always ready when he arrives, in Silence, in perfect peace. Hasnt he always told you that when he comes into that room he enters another world, like Kailas?1 And thats the way it has always been. If there has been a change, its that now its even more like thatbecause (how to put it?) its more stable. Before, it fluctuated a bit: it came, went, came. But now its like a tranquil mass (Mother lowers her arms) that doesnt stir. Yesterday in particular, this was the experience: I felt him coming (when he is about to come in, I always sense something drawing me outward a little so that I wont be completely in trance and can stand up), and this prayer came so spontaneously, oh! And then (laughing) in the afternoon N. tells me, Oh, X said he had some difficulty at the start of todays meditationa hostile force was present and it took him five minutes to clarify the atmosphere!
   It gave me the impression you get in outer life: all the pieces more or less dovetail but with no inner unitytheres not ONE thing, not one, that is true, essentially and always true. We know it is like that outwardly, of course; but I have always felt that with people who have an inner life, one could attain a kind of identity of vibration and knowledge but no!

0 1961-04-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (long Silence)
   Ah, petit! (Mother remains absorbed for a long time.)
  --
   (long Silence)
   I live in the constant feeling of PUSHING against a world of tremendous obstacles, with the certainty thatsuddenly the resistance will give way and there will be enlightenmentno, far more than that!

0 1961-04-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But you have to have a firm head on your shoulders. You must always be able to refer to THAT (pointing above) and then here, Silence (Mother touches her forehead): peace, peace, peace, stop everything, stop everything. Dont try, above all, dont try to understand! Oh, there is nothing more dangerous! We try to understand with an instrument not made for understanding, thats incapable of understanding.
   In any case, for your question its very simple: we dont need to go to these extremes!
  --
   (long Silence)
   I go on reading the Vedas and I see quite well how beautiful it is and how effective it must have been for those people, what a power for realization these hymns must have had! But for me.
  --
   (long Silence)
   Something is happening there (Mother touches her head); something is taking shape, being worked on. Every day, twice a day, during my long evocation-invocation-aspiration (or prayer, if you like), I say to the Supreme Lord, Take possession of this brain. (I dont mean thought, I mean thisMo ther points to her headthis substance inside.) Take possession of it!

0 1961-04-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The following is the exact text referred to, an extract from one of Sri Aurobindo's letters: 'I don't believe in advertisement except for books etc., and in propaganda except for politics and patent medicines. But for serious work it is a poison. It means either a stunt or a boom and stunts and booms exhaust the thing they carry on their crest and leave it lifeless and broken high and dry on the shores of nowhereor it means a movement. A movement in the case of a work like mine means the founding of a school or a sect or some other damned nonsense. It means that hundreds or thousands of useless people join in and corrupt the work or reduce it to a pompous farce from which the Truth that was coming down recedes into secrecy and Silence. It is what has happened to the "religions" and is the reason of their failure....'
   2.10.1934

0 1961-05-19, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Finally, what we want is (long Silence) its something like an absolute in the presence, the action, the consciousness, which annuls this (here Mother makes a gesture whichperhapsexpresses a distance, a separation, or an exchange between two distinct things). It can hardly be called a duality any more, but all the same there is something which sees and which feels. And thats what is irritating.
   I do sense that all, all in me is reaching for ONE thing: You, You alone, let there be only You One cannot say I(there is always a misunderstanding with that idiotic I), but it isnt You, it isnt I it is one single thing. Let THAT be, and nothing else.
  --
   (long Silence)
   Its night and day and day and night, when I see people, when I dont see them.

0 1961-06-20, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Weve been having these meditations for four days now and this is the fourth day of total Silencemotionless, soundless (I dont know if there is sound outside or not; I dont know anything). A complete immobility right to the end.
   When all is immobile like that and nothing seems to happen, is something happening?
  --
   What I do now when X comes is take it all (gesture from below to above) and do like this (gesture of offering up), in an aspiration and then I let it go. Then all the Immobility, the Silence, the Light, the Peace comes down from above into everything and doesnt move. But that in itself is very difficult for the body to have, very difficult: something is always vibrating and moving.
   Its as if it put everything back in order, but nothing is moved.
  --
   At any rate, its the fourth day of this same Silence (Mother clenches her fists, as if to show a compact mass). Not only Silenceimmobility (same compact gesture), WITHOUT TENSION, without tension, effortless, without anything; like a kind of eternityin the body.
   I have no trouble getting out of it I dont get out of it, to tell the truth; its not like a trance you have to pull out of, its not that. This state seems quite natural to me: I hear the clock chime.
  --
   The tantric guru Sri Aurobindo met in 1907 and from whom he received mental Silence.
   ***

0 1961-07-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But Perfection is only one side, one special way of approaching the Divine. There are innumerable sides, angles, aspectsinnumerable ways to approach the Divine. When I am walking, for example, doing japa, I have the sense of Unity (I have spoken to you of all the things I mention when I am upstairs walking: will, truth, purity, perfection, unity, immortality, eternity, infinity, Silence, peace, existence, consciousness the list goes on). And when one follows a particular tack and does succeed in reaching or approaching or contacting the Divine, one realizes through experience that these many approaches differ only in their most external forms the contact itself is identical. Its like looking through a kaleidoscopeyou revolve around a center, a globe, and see it under various aspects; but as soon as the contact is established, its identical.
   The number of approaches is practically infinite. Each one senses the path which accords with his temperament.

0 1961-07-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (long Silence)
   Obviously, were I to leave now I can say there would be a halt, because I dont see anyone at the moment who could continue. But theres a good chance that. We will see.

0 1961-07-18, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   (long Silence)
   It must be similar to what happened when the first men appeared.

0 1961-10-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   No, no! As soon as I listen, everything is Silenced, it all keeps quiet. I really become an immobile mirror.
   But some people I dont hear at all! I see lips moving, but there is nothing, nothing, not even an ordinary thought! When people are capable of a little clear-thinking, I hear everything. But with others, its like oo-oo-oo. Just recently there was something really comical! I no longer know who it was, but someone came to see me and when he began to talk I understood nothing! All I heard was noise. What to do? This person was asking me questions (he came here for sadhana, mind you, not for external matters; it was a serious visit), and all that came out was oo-oo-oo-oo, nothing else. So I concentrated and put myself in contact with his soul, which was the only thing I could contact. It took some time. I kept silent, and finally so did he, since he saw that I was not replying. Then suddenly it came, so clearly, like drops of water falling from above: ready-made sentences. I began to tell him all sorts of things about what his soul wanted, what he had to do in the world. It was a revelation! Ah! he said, I have been waiting to hear this all my life!

0 1961-10-15, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But thats just it, you see-before working I always become completely silent and in that Silence there is NOTHING. I could stay like that for hours!
   Yes, indeed, mon petit!
  --
   You have to concretely feel that Sri Aurobindos full Power of expression is there (I dont mean the words, its not a question of words), but the power to transmit knowledge (not mental knowledge, experience). Its constantly there. So an attentive Silence but be very patient, because as soon as the Force comes, something begins to stir in the mental regions. Then there is also a sort of eagerness to seize hold and it ruins the thing.
   I have noticed that the true inspiration doesnt come when one is very, very anxious, nor even when you have a very intense aspiration, but (how to put it?) when you succumb in a smile, and it all goes blank. Then theres nothing; but if you know how to curb impatience (simply delighting in His beatitude, even if ages passdelighting in His beatitude), then suddenly, when you least expect itflash! Thats IT!

0 1961-11-05, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You know, two or three minutes of Silence can do a lot, and it doesnt take much time.
   You dont have time now or I would bring up a problem. It can wait for another occasion.
  --
   According to Mother's wishes, the tape was erased up to this point. But years passed and circumstances changed, and when Satprem found the transcription of this conversation among his papers, he deemed it worthwhile to preserve the major portion of it for its historical interest. Mother's difficulties are always the difficulties of the 'Terrestrial Work'; and this particular Asura, who disturbed the earth in such a particular way, could hardly be passed over in Silence.
   See conversation of July 28, p. 279.

0 1961-11-16a, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   In the middle of my walk, I go into trance, something that has never happened to me before! I find myself standing, immobilized, entirely surrounded by white light, in total Silence, with absolutely nothing in my headnothing.
   Standing up in that state is rather dangerous, so I lie down on my bed. And it continues I hear nothing, see nothing but this white light. No more thought, not one idea in my head, nothing at all, to such an extent that if anyone enters noiselessly, I dont know it. But I do feel the pressure of someone watching me; I can sense it, so I open my eyes and there is actually someone there.

0 1961-11-23, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have taken a vow of Silence.
   It is very good; it does me good!

0 1962-03-03, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Lets pass it over in Silence.
   I would be curious to know what Sri Aurobindo meant by it.

0 1962-03-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its that old habit, the old fear of being lazy. It took me. But Sri Aurobindo cured me of that rather quickly. Thats how it was before I met him. And thats the first thing he did: he gave me a tap on the head, and all activity ceasedtotal Silence, all mental constructions and habits swept away in the blink of an eye.
   I was very careful not to let it come back.

0 1962-03-11, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   By neglecting to explain this aspect [in this Talk], I passed over a large part of the topic in Silence. I usually dont speak of those things, or else mention them only in passingit terrifies people and they immediately start wondering, Oh, is it really a god? Is it this is it that? Could it be a devil in disguise? They panic.
   Only its perfectly true that to deal with those realms one must either be fully protected by a guru, a real guru, a man with knowledge, or else have purity (not saintliness), an unmixed vital and mental purity. Very, very often, bhaktas [devotees] of Sri Aurobindo or mewhen they are sincere, truly sincere, that is, people of great spiritual purityhave dozens of beings appear to them, saying, I am Sri Aurobindo. It happens all the time, with all the right external appearancesits very easy for such beings to put on a disguise. It takes the inner psychic purity not to be deceivedyou invariably FEEL something that makes it impossible for you to be duped. But otherwise,